earth_n but_o for_o to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n only_o for_o never_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v the_o church_n more_o which_o now_o shall_v have_v the_o cheifty_a throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o a_o brief_a and_o distinct_a representation_n both_o of_o thing_n present_a and_o to_o come_v even_o until_o the_o end_n chap._n 17._o and_o there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n &_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o come_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n 2_o with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n 3_o so_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o into_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n 4_o and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o gild_a with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n and_o have_v a_o cup_n of_o gold_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n 5_o and_o in_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v a_o mystery_n that_o great_a babylon_n that_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n 6_o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o when_o i_o see_v she_o i_o wonder_v with_o great_a marvel_n 7_o then_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o marvaile_v thou_o i_o will_v show_v the_o eethâ—_n mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o that_o beast_n that_o bear_v she_o which_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n 8_o the_o beast_n that_o thou_o have_v see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v 9_o here_o be_v the_o mind_n that_o have_v wisdom_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n whereon_o the_o woman_n sit_v 10_o they_o be_v also_o seven_o king_n five_o be_v fall_v one_o be_v and_o a_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n 11_o and_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v even_o the_o eight_o and_o be_v one_o of_o those_o seven_o and_o go_v into_o destruction_n 12_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o yet_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n but_o shall_v receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n 13_o these_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o beast_n 14_o these_o shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o they_o that_o be_v on_o his_o side_n call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a 15_o after_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n 16_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n be_v they_o that_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n &_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n 17_o for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o consent_v and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v 18_o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o analysis_n thus_o far_o have_v be_v the_o distinct_a prophecy_n of_o the_o last_o period_n divide_v in_o to_o his_o seven_o article_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n there_o follow_v a_o continual_a narration_n and_o more_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o three_o last_o vial_n as_o which_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o special_a moment_n the_o five_o of_o which_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n follow_v and_o in_o the_o first_o five_o verse_n of_o the_o nineteenth_o the_o sixth_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o next_o fifteen_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o nineteenth_o chapter_n unto_o the_o twentieth_o verse_n the_o seven_o be_v continue_v through_o chap._n 20._o and_o 21._o and_o unto_o the_o sixth_o ver_fw-la of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o and_o from_o thence_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n it_o make_v much_o for_o perspicuity_n to_o know_v what_o thing_n agree_v to_o the_o time_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o touch_v the_o five_o it_o be_v whole_o bestow_v against_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o in_o the_o chapter_n afore_o ver_fw-la 10.11_o partly_o in_o declare_v what_o be_v of_o what_o sort_n this_o throne_n be_v in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n partly_o in_o relate_v what_o thing_n do_v go_v together_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nineteenth_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o throne_n have_v first_o a_o preparation_n invite_v to_o know_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o whore_n ver_fw-la 1.2_o and_o the_o better_a to_o know_v it_o carry_v he_o away_o into_o the_o wilderness_n ver_fw-la 3._o second_o a_o description_n by_o a_o double_a type_n one_o of_o the_o beast_n ver_fw-la 3._o the_o other_o of_o a_o woman_n set_v on_o the_o beast_n sumptuous_a and_o most_o filthy_a ver_fw-la 4._o the_o mother_n of_o all_o whoredom_n ver_fw-la 5_o a_o murderer_n of_o the_o martyr_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o interpretation_n whereof_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o which_o johns_n wonder_v minister_v ver_fw-la 6.7_o afterward_o it_o be_v propound_v in_o very_a deed_n show_v what_o the_o beast_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o whole_a ver_fw-la 8_o attention_n be_v stir_v up_o the_o disclose_v may_v not_o pass_v without_o fruit_n ver_fw-la 9_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n and_o head_n ver_fw-la 9.10.11_o and_o horn_n who_o rise_v up_o be_v show_v in_o verse_n 12._o the_o humble_a service_n which_o they_o shall_v giv_v to_o the_o beast_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o at_o length_n their_o overthrow_n by_o the_o lamb_n ver_fw-la 14._o such_o be_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o interpretation_n be_v first_o of_o her_o dominion_n both_o flourish_a ver_fw-la 15._o &_o also_o afflict_v by_o ten_o horn_n as_o instrument_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n ver_fw-la 16.17_o afterward_o of_o her_o palace_n ver_fw-la 18._o scholion_n 1_o then_o come_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n we_o say_v in_o the_o analysis_n that_o this_o continual_a declaration_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v even_o unto_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o three_o last_o vial_n which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o will_v show_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a be_v omit_v the_o reason_n whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o because_o those_o former_a partly_o be_v before_o past_a partly_o present_a at_o what_o time_n the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o throne_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o large_a exposition_n then_o either_o the_o late_a memory_n or_o present_a use_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n shall_v give_v but_o the_o other_o to_o come_v do_v need_v a_o more_o ample_a declaration_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n all_o the_o labour_n remain_v be_v convert_v to_o that_o point_n therefore_o as_o touch_v the_o angel_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o this_o be_v the_o five_o who_o shall_v bring_v calamity_n to_o the_o throne_n chap._n 18.10_o of_o which_o calamity_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v certain_a degree_n so_o as_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o some_o certain_a easy_a sprinkling_n be_v make_v before_o that_o the_o whole_a vial_n be_v pour_v forth_o who_o yet_o all_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o five_o angel_n which_o thing_n appear_v from_o that_o chapter_n which_o be_v whole_o spend_v in_o declare_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o whore_n although_o her_o last_o destruction_n be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o next_o these_o thing_n set_v down_o in_o this_o wise_a let_v
purpose_n by_o very_o small_a thing_n and_o have_v a_o fair_a colour_n he_o will_v abhor_v idol_n in_o word_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o and_o will_v cry_v out_o that_o the_o honour_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v give_v to_o jmage_n be_v far_o from_o this_o ungodliness_n by_o such_o word_n deceive_v the_o unskilful_a and_o bring_v they_o into_o this_o offence_n of_o which_o the_o spirith_v speak_v 15_o so_o thou_o have_v etc._n etc._n the_o reddition_n of_o the_o similitude_n who_o proposition_n be_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v full_a as_o once_o the_o israelite_n have_v those_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n so_o thou_o have_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o proposition_n he_o attribute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n to_o the_o pergamen_fw-la church_n because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o antitype_n but_o from_o whence_o may_v be_v gather_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n but_o this_o poison_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n have_v infect_v doubtless_o pergamus_n ¶_o which_o i_o hate_v as_o before_o the_o common_a translation_n be_v repent_v likewise_o and_o so_o he_o begin_v the_o verse_n follow_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v warn_v the_o ephesine_n church_n so_o do_v i_o admonish_v thou_o but_o this_o be_v weak_a then_o if_o he_o do_v command_v simple_o repent_v 16_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o quick_o and_o fight_v against_o they_o he_o threaten_v a_o double_a punishment_n one_o against_o the_o church_n itself_o against_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o wâ—ll_n come_v quick_o the_o other_o against_o the_o corrupter_n against_o who_o he_o say_v he_o will_v fight_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o he_o will_v come_v against_o the_o church_n only_o to_o take_v away_o those_o plague_n &_o destruction_n of_o man_n for_o this_o can_v have_v no_o fear_n but_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v chief_o wish_v but_o she_o also_o must_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o her_o negligence_n as_o they_o of_o their_o wickedness_n therefore_o this_o violent_a break_n into_o the_o church_n be_v a_o certain_a chastisement_n by_o war_n or_o some_o such_o calamity_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o antitype_n who_o time_n be_v very_o troublous_a partly_o by_o the_o overflow_a of_o the_o northern_a barbarian_n partly_o by_o the_o saracen_n who_o the_o devil_n arm_v against_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n after_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v at_o the_o chap._n 12._o to_o which_o time_n these_o thing_n perteine_a but_o here_o general_o and_o obscure_o show_v because_o this_o place_n suffer_v not_o any_o ample_a light_n the_o other_o punishment_n be_v against_o the_o balaamite_n against_o who_o he_o will_v use_v the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o we_o must_v observe_v how_o he_o distinguish_v these_o from_o the_o church_n of_o she_o he_o say_v i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o then_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o balaamite_n and_o i_o will_v fight_v say_v he_o against_o they_o but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n whether_o to_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v in_o his_o word_n certain_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o readiness_n wherewith_o to_o punish_v all_o contumacy_n 2_o cor._n 10.6_o and_o jeremy_n be_v set_v of_o god_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n chap._n 1.10_o for_o there_o be_v no_o weapon_n in_o the_o whole_a armoury_n of_o the_o world_n so_o effectual_a on_o both_o part_n wherefore_o see_v by_o the_o judgement_n hereof_o all_o fornication_n and_o idolatry_n be_v appoint_v to_o a_o just_a punishment_n worthy_o may_v he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v fight_v with_o that_o sword_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n whereof_o the_o pronounce_v judgement_n be_v exercise_v but_o now_o when_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n that_o christ_n shall_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2_o thes_n 2.8_o which_o manner_n of_o speak_v what_o force_n it_o have_v we_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o error_n convince_v his_o lie_n detect_v than_o his_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n set_v in_o the_o open_a light_n he_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o destruction_n these_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o same_o meaning_n and_o certain_o after_o that_o the_o church_n be_v for_o a_o while_n scourge_v by_o those_o norther_n &_o souther_n barbarian_n christ_n begin_v to_o vex_v those_o perganien_n impostor_n with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o about_o the_o year_n 1120_o arise_v certain_a godly_a man_n which_o preach_v open_o that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v that_o the_o holy_a day_n ecclesiastical_a break_a song_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a pilgrimage_n oil_n extreem_v unction_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v superstitious_a thing_n work_v trip._n &_o henric._n mon._n thol_n to_o these_o be_v add_v in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o the_o waldenses_n the_o albingenses_n &_o parisienses_n who_o publish_v a_o book_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o church_n &_o many_o other_o private_a man_n fron_n thence_o begin_v this_o fight_n which_o be_v soft_a in_o the_o beginning_n terrible_a rather_o in_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o sword_n then_o in_o wond_v but_o after_o come_v to_o a_o just_a &_o full_a battle_n as_o after_o we_o shall_v see_v which_o have_v fall_v out_o prosperous_o to_o the_o godly_a hitherto_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o most_o unhappy_o to_o they_o that_o dwell_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o satan_n 17_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v every_o one_o drown_v in_o the_o romish_a superstition_n give_v ear_n let_v he_o attend_v &_o hearken_v in_o what_o account_n with_o god_n be_v that_o unmarried_a vicar_n of_o christ_n of_o what_o price_n be_v that_o famous_a &_o much_o speak_v of_o rome_n that_o chair_n of_o peter_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n mother_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o of_o all_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o chief_a prelate_n that_o wicked_a balaam_n the_o very_a city_n which_o be_v renown_v with_o the_o vain_a praise_v of_o man_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o very_a palace_n &_o throne_n of_o the_o devil_n neither_o let_v any_o think_v that_o hatred_n do_v wring_v these_o word_n from_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o adversary_n but_o let_v he_o compare_v the_o prophecy_n &_o the_o event_n which_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v to_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v warn_v of_o the_o danger_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o word_n of_o man_n as_o by_o the_o h._n spirit_n ¶_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v etc._n etc._n the_o reward_n be_v threefould_a hide_a mamna_n a_o white_a stone_n &_o a_o unknown_a name_n write_v upon_o it_o every_o one_o of_o which_o fit_a the_o time_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n as_o for_o manna_n it_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o wilderness_n minister_v from_o god_n when_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o have_v other_o bread_n and_o in_o this_o pergamen_fw-la state_n when_o the_o company_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n &_o balaamiticall_a offspring_n that_o be_v roman_a jdolater_n possess_v all_o place_n the_o church_n be_v conversant_a in_o a_o waste_n unpleasant_a &_o terrible_a wilderness_n whether_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o woman_n betake_v herself_o fly_v from_o the_o dragon_n ch_n 12._o but_o christ_n feed_v the_o same_o with_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o wilderness_n as_o once_o the_o israelite_n for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o his_o in_o the_o most_o hard_a time_n but_o bestow_v abundant_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o not_o only_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o life_n but_o also_o be_v very_o glad_a as_o for_o the_o great_a joy_n therefore_o this_o manna_n be_v the_o same_o meat_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o paradise_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v afore_o ver_fw-la 7._o but_o the_o manner_n of_o minister_a of_o it_o be_v divers_a there_o in_o a_o most_o chaste_a pure_a and_o flourish_a church_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n here_o the_o truth_n be_v despise_v contemn_a &_o tread_v under_o foot_n &_o utter_o oppress_v with_o most_o thick_a darkness_n it_o be_v mamna_n the_o food_n of_o the_o wilderness_n this_o meat_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n &_o they_o shall_v suppose_v they_o famish_v who_o have_v flee_v into_o this_o wilderness_n as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v think_v the_o israelite_n for_o this_o cause_n will_v perish_v sudden_o but_o god_n do_v sustain_v his_o extra_fw-la ordinary_o with_o this_o bread_n of_o angel_n yet_o there_o be_v this_o
together_o to_o break_v open_a violent_o the_o house_n of_o the_o calvinist_n or_o the_o savage_a cruelty_n of_o the_o dressenses_n against_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o jac._n lassius_fw-la to_o which_o they_o deny_v a_o grave_n among_o the_o wicked_a because_o be_v alive_a he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o pure_a truth_n i_o recite_v these_o few_o against_o my_o will_n &_o i_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o mention_v they_o but_o that_o the_o brethren_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o commit_v they_o but_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o hear_v these_o thing_n of_o your_o friend_n they_o of_o your_o enemy_n these_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v do_v exaggerate_v with_o word_n your_o evil_a act_n unto_o your_o perpetual_a shame_n &_o of_o all_o religion_n i_o do_v only_o show_v the_o congruency_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o see_v in_o what_o account_n you_o be_v with_o god_n you_o may_v think_v earnest_o of_o reform_v the_o error_n &_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o brethren_n god_n give_v you_o to_o see_v that_o way_n whereby_o consent_v to_o one_o truth_n you_o may_v turn_v away_o the_o judgement_n from_o your_o head_n which_o otherwise_o will_v overtake_v you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o i_o shall_v prevail_v nothing_o with_o you_o which_o estimation_n i_o pray_v may_v be_v far_o from_o you_o yet_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o admonish_v the_o brethren_n that_o they_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n who_o do_v endure_v trouble_n and_o calamieye_n among_o you_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o before_o his_o father_n if_o they_o shall_v abide_v constant_o in_o their_o profession_n fear_v not_o therefore_o the_o stately_a look_n and_o countenance_n of_o man_n but_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o hope_n that_o which_o you_o have_v worship_v in_o darkness_n profess_v now_o open_o &_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o 6_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n of_o saxony_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n give_v ear_n and_o hearken_v what_o action_n the_o spirit_n charge_v you_o with_o your_o praise_n be_v great_a in_o respect_n of_o your_o first_o combat_n and_o break_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o romish_a tyranny_n yea_o of_o you_o that_o in_o this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o but_o the_o canaanite_n leave_v in_o your_o land_n be_v come_v to_o be_v thorn_n in_o your_o side_n and_o eye_n those_o few_o error_n neglect_v at_o first_o by_o the_o just_a iugement_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v forth_o new_a error_n by_o the_o contagion_n whereof_o true_a godliness_n be_v drive_v away_o and_o together_o with_o it_o true_a life_n lose_v there_o be_v leave_v unto_o you_o a_o church_n defile_v with_o horrible_a death_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o end_n of_o evil_n but_o some_o new_a great_a &_o sudden_a calamity_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o unless_o you_o shall_v obey_v forthwith_o the_o spirit_n give_v you_o warning_n therefore_o let_v that_o unhappy_a obstinacy_n depart_v and_o be_v pack_v and_o take_v those_o counsel_n which_o may_v promote_v the_o truth_n recall_v again_o the_o banish_a life_n and_o may_v procure_v the_o salvation_n and_o safety_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o do_v not_o only_o give_v ear_n but_o let_v all_o hearken_v &_o learn_v by_o your_o evil_n how_o great_a danger_n it_o be_v to_o cherish_v the_o least_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n analysis_n so_o be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o sardi_n this_o to_o the_o philadelphian_o be_v inscribe_v like_o wise_a to_o the_o angel_n he_o that_o send_v be_v notable_a for_o holiness_n truth_n and_o the_o key_n of_o david_n which_o he_o carry_v not_o idle_a but_o with_o the_o same_o open_v &_o shut_v the_o supreme_a power_n be_v in_o himself_o for_o 7._o the_o narration_n recite_v first_o the_o good_a thing_n both_o present_a of_o a_o open_a door_n which_o be_v illustrate_v by_o his_o cause_n a_o little_a strength_n and_o the_o constant_a observe_v of_o his_o word_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o also_o to_o come_v both_o of_o subdue_a their_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o also_o of_o minister_a help_n in_o the_o common_a tentation_n of_o which_o also_o a_o reason_n be_v render_v from_o their_o patience_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 10._o after_o he_o provoke_v they_o unto_o a_o care_n of_o conserve_n that_o which_o be_v good_a because_o his_o come_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o there_o may_v be_v danger_n of_o their_o crown_n to_o be_v take_v away_o for_o 11._o then_o be_v there_o a_o great_a reward_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o pillar_n and_o shall_v have_v write_v upon_o it_o the_o name_n both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o new_a name_n of_o a_o son_n ver_fw-la 12._o to_o all_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o end_n the_o common_a conclusion_n scholion_n 7_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n we_o have_v show_v at_o the_o first_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 11._o that_o philadelphia_n be_v situate_a in_o a_o dangerous_a place_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o frequent_a of_o cityzen_n who_o do_v dwell_v scatter_o in_o the_o field_n fear_v the_o often_o quake_v of_o the_o city_n but_o she_o carry_v a_o sweet_a name_n and_o which_o alone_o contain_v within_o it_o all_o virtue_n neither_o find_v out_o the_o apostle_n peter_n any_o thing_n when_o he_o will_v exhort_v to_o all_o godliness_n which_o may_v commend_v more_o fit_o the_o same_o unto_o we_o then_o brotherly_a unfeigned_a love_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o how_o well_o this_o name_n do_v fit_a this_o church_n which_o be_v reprove_v of_o no_o sin_n open_o but_o as_o it_o be_v true_o godly_a because_o of_o brotherly_a love_n so_o be_v she_o lowly_a and_o not_o famous_a both_o through_o a_o continual_a fear_n of_o danger_n and_o also_o solitariness_n of_o the_o cityzen_n who_o dwell_v here_o and_o there_o and_o in_o waste_a place_n where_o they_o can_v get_v safe_a dwell_n wherein_o she_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o pergamus_n a_o tower_a and_o proud_a city_n as_o before_o sardis_n to_o smyrna_n and_o thyatira_n to_o ephesus_n and_o so_o there_o be_v make_v 3._o pair_n of_o contrary_n it_o lie_v from_o sardis_n towards_o the_o south_n have_v a_o increase_n of_o great_a light_n as_o become_v a_o reform_a church_n she_o be_v set_v in_o the_o second_o place_n after_o sardis_n for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o after_o jesabell_n overcome_v where_o by_o be_v show_v that_o her_o antitype_n be_v the_o second_o reform_a church_n which_o shall_v arise_v after_o the_o german_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o helvetian_o suevia_n geneva_n france_n holland_n scotland_n i_o join_v all_o these_o into_o one_o because_o they_o live_v almost_o after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o law_n and_o ordinance_n as_o touch_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n neither_o do_v the_o distance_n of_o place_n break_v of_o that_o society_n which_o the_o conjunction_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n do_v couple_n yea_o this_o dispersion_n do_v agree_v chief_o to_o the_o philadelphian_o who_o we_o have_v show_v to_o dwell_v thick_a and_o more_o frequent_a in_o the_o field_n then_o in_o the_o city_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o thinness_n of_o â—he_n citizen_n take_v up_o much_o place_n though_o the_o citizen_n be_v not_o so_o many_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o church_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o arise_v a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o germane_a when_o vlricus_n zvinglius_fw-la begin_v to_o teach_v at_o tigur_n in_o helvetia_n in_o the_o year_n 1519_o and_o the_o reformation_n be_v begin_v the_o four_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 1523_o at_o which_o time_n no_o papist_n dare_v enter_v into_o combat_n against_o zuinglius_fw-la who_o do_v defer_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o controversye_n to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n they_o of_o constance_n basill_n strasbourg_n geneva_n and_o other_o follow_v their_o step_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o former_a antitype_n be_v distinguish_v by_o long_a intervalle_n these_o three_o last_n as_o they_o have_v type_n less_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o by_o space_n of_o place_n so_o they_o be_v join_v one_o with_o a_o other_o with_o a_o near_a conjunction_n of_o time_n neither_o be_v they_o divide_v so_o much_o by_o age_n and_o limit_n of_o year_n as_o by_o law_n and_o custom_n for_o after_o the_o first_o receive_v which_o happen_v to_o some_o late_a than_o to_o other_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o do_v all_o flourish_n together_o ¶_o these_o thing_n say_v that_o holy_a one_o that_o true_a one_o who_o have_v etc._n etc._n a_o description_n of_o he_o that_o send_v the_o epistle_n who_o two_o first_o property_n be_v take_v out_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o
be_v not_o rehearse_v express_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n they_o do_v great_o help_v to_o declare_v the_o administration_n of_o this_o church_n touch_v the_o city_n philadelphia_n itself_o we_o find_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v there_o abide_v in_o that_o place_n a_o famous_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a over_o which_o demas_n have_v the_o charge_n as_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o jgnatius_n in_o the_o antitype_n a_o divine_a power_n special_o shine_v forth_o sanctify_v the_o church_n by_o kindle_v the_o desire_n of_o godliness_n and_o in_o make_v it_o in_o christ_n jesus_n fit_a and_o cheerful_a to_o every_o good_a work_n let_v my_o word_n be_v without_o envy_n the_o true_a doctrine_n sound_v no_o where_n pure_a the_o worship_n less_o corrupt_v more_o flourish_v the_o faithful_a diligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v perform_v more_o willing_a obedience_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o great_a reverence_n of_o all_o religion_n among_o all_o degree_n but_o this_o holiness_n seem_v chief_o to_o respect_v manner_n in_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o famous_a testimony_n of_o john_n bodin_n speak_v of_o they_o of_o geneva_n of_o who_o that_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v praise_v worthy_a if_o any_o thing_n any_o where_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o make_v a_o common_a wealth_n to_o flourish_v if_o not_o in_o riches_n and_o greatness_n of_o empire_n yet_o certain_o in_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n namely_o that_o censure_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o which_o nothing_o great_a and_o more_o divine_a can_v be_v devise_v to_o bridle_v man_n lust_n and_o to_o repress_v those_o vice_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v amend_v by_o any_o humane_a law_n and_o judgement_n how_o be_v it_o that_o this_o restraint_n be_v direct_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n first_o private_o and_o friendly_a after_o some_o what_o more_o sharp_o then_o if_o thou_o obey_v not_o there_o follow_v a_o heavy_a grave_a and_o effectual_a prohibition_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n after_o the_o interdiction_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v punish_v no_o where_n by_o the_o law_n be_v there_o restrain_v without_o any_o force_n and_o stir_n or_o great_a ado_n therefore_o no_o whoredom_n no_o drunkness_n no_o daunâ—ings_n no_o beggar_n no_o idle_a person_n be_v find_v in_o that_o city_n those_o be_v his_o word_n in_o meth._n of_o history_n chap._n 6._o worthy_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v praise_v who_o have_v wrought_v that_o they_o shall_v will_v and_o effect_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o free_a good_a will_n there_o be_v the_o same_o care_n and_o fruit_n also_o of_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n which_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o every_o congregation_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v his_o truth_n less_o excellent_a both_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o teach_v and_o also_o a_o surety_n in_o promise_v we_o shall_v see_v this_o double_a truth_n in_o the_o follow_a church_n to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o proper_a word_n both_o which_o the_o greek_a word_n true_a seem_v to_o contain_v when_o it_o be_v put_v absolute_o and_o by_o itself_o and_o as_o touch_v truth_n of_o doctrine_n where_o be_v it_o more_o pure_a and_o more_o sincere_a in_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o whole_a papacy_n have_v here_o his_o throat_n cut_v the_o anabaptist_n antitrinitary_n arian_n and_o such_o like_a monster_n raise_v up_o again_o from_o hell_n partly_o in_o germany_n partly_o in_o transylvania_n have_v find_v no_o where_o a_o fierce_a enemy_n what_o also_o have_v it_o not_o assay_v that_o she_o may_v pull_v away_o from_o the_o german_a church_n their_o error_n neither_o do_v she_o keep_v only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n uncorrupt_a but_o also_o she_o both_o deliver_v and_o teach_v in_o writing_n and_o exercise_v in_o practice_v a_o sincere_a manner_n of_o administer_a whereby_o salvation_n be_v bestow_v certain_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v with_o his_o saint_n so_o as_o christ_n take_v to_o himself_o not_o undeserved_o this_o praise_n of_o true_a in_o govern_v this_o church_n he_o do_v also_o perform_v plenteous_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v safe_a and_o sound_a those_o that_o seek_v he_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n what_o have_v not_o endeavour_v the_o french_a man_n the_o spuniard_n the_o savoyan_n the_o pope_n to_o root_v out_o they_o of_o geneva_n a_o small_a people_n and_o environ_v on_o every_o side_n with_o enemy_n and_o shut_v up_o from_o all_o aid_n of_o friend_n nevertheless_o it_o flourish_v yet_o still_o thank_v be_v to_o god_n and_o shall_v flourish_v hereafter_o while_o all_o her_o adversary_n burst_v with_o envy_n as_o long_o as_o she_o shall_v continue_v in_o this_o holy_a order_n the_o french_a church_n have_v be_v preserve_v hitherto_o no_o other_o wise_a than_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n who_o will_v have_v believe_v that_o the_o low_a country_n have_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v the_o rage_a philip_n the_o cruel_a duke_n d'alve_n and_o so_o many_o bloody_a tyrant_n but_o true_a be_v he_o who_o have_v promise_v this_o honour_n to_o his_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v bind_v the_o king_n with_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n psalm_n 149.8.9_o and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o speak_v of_o every_o each_o one_o they_o can_v be_v safe_a only_o by_o thy_o protection_n o_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v constant_a in_o all_o thy_o promise_n who_o both_o enemy_n almost_o infinite_a do_v persecute_v with_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o also_o to_o who_o many_o of_o their_o friend_n through_o envy_n wish_v not_o very_o well_o ¶_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n the_o three_o property_n pertain_v also_o to_o the_o same_o administration_n christ_n open_v and_o shut_v to_o who_o he_o have_v think_v it_o good_a the_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o his_o regal_a power_n which_o faculty_n in_o deed_n he_o bestow_v upon_o all_o his_o which_o do_v declare_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n pure_o and_o sincere_o but_o which_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o part_n of_o government_n whereby_o obstinate_a sinner_n which_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o admonition_n be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o mat._n 18.18.20_o by_o these_o therefore_o be_v show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v very_o effectual_a in_o these_o congregation_n and_o more_o over_o also_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o censure_n and_o what_o godly_a man_n do_v not_o thank_v god_n from_o his_o heart_n and_o extoll_v not_o with_o worthy_a ptayse_n the_o holy_a pain_n of_o this_o church_n which_o restore_v discipline_n fall_v into_o decay_n and_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o key_n be_v say_v before_o to_o be_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o 18._o verse_n by_o one_o part_n denote_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o they_o therefore_o that_o key_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v which_o lock_v up_o the_o gate_n upon_o the_o wicked_a be_v thrust_v into_o hell_n howsoever_o they_o despise_v the_o same_o with_o security_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o less_o pleasant_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n because_o it_o unlock_v to_o they_o the_o door_n by_o which_o they_o may_v enter_v unto_o life_n but_o why_o be_v it_o call_v of_o david_n see_v it_o be_v of_o aaron_n rather_o who_o office_n be_v to_o keep_v away_o the_o leprous_a and_o unclean_a from_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o temple_n against_o they_o certain_o the_o priest_n only_o can_v pronounce_v man_n unclean_a he_o be_v not_o wont_v by_o a_o ordinary_a &_o proper_a power_n to_o use_v force_n to_o compel_v the_o disobedient_a christ_n both_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v very_o mighty_a in_o both_o faculty_n and_o power_n and_o join_v together_o both_o in_o this_o church_n who_o not_o only_o raise_v up_o pastor_n that_o they_o shall_v denounce_v man_n unclean_a but_o also_o together_o adjoin_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o ready_a and_o diligent_a labour_n
gather_v the_o tear_n of_o his_o child_n in_o his_o bottle_n know_v that_o i_o have_v not_o view_v round_o about_o this_o laodicea_n with_o dry_a eye_n i_o can_v not_o but_o morn_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n when_o i_o behold_v in_o her_o christ_n loathe_v we_o and_o very_o great_o provoke_v against_o we_o wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n blame_v i_o for_o that_o which_o not_o so_o much_o my_o will_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a interpreter_n compel_v i_o to_o bring_v forth_o and_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v not_o despise_v and_o refuse_v so_o equal_a and_o reasonable_a request_n with_o which_o hope_v support_v but_o especial_o with_o his_o aid_n who_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o my_o way_n and_o life_n i_o will_v gird_v and_o make_v myself_o ready_a unto_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o antitype_n i_o say_v be_v the_o three_o reform_a church_n that_o be_v we_o of_o england_n for_o all_o the_o pure_a church_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o threefold_a difference_n for_o either_o they_o presi_v and_o continue_v in_o those_o step_n which_o luther_n have_v trace_v out_o such_o as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o germany_n especial_o of_o saxony_n and_o those_o next_o border_v of_o suerland_n and_o danemarke_n or_o they_o abhor_v that_o error_n of_o consubstantiation_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o one_o consent_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o follow_v a_o differ_a manner_n of_o govern_v and_o administer_a the_o french_a and_o their_o companion_n one_o our_o english_a another_z a_o certain_a propre_fw-fr and_o peculiar_a one_o whereupon_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a several_o unto_o which_o the_o three_o type_n sardis_n philadelphia_n laodicea_n after_o that_o jezabell_n be_v overthrow_v that_o be_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o romish_a tyranny_n shake_v of_o do_v answer_n and_o to_o the_o last_o laodicea_n the_o english_a do_v agree_v who_o last_a original_n take_v her_o beginning_n at_o the_o year_n 1547._o when_v edward_n the_o king_n of_o most_o famous_a memory_n come_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o then_o at_o length_n she_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v when_o 11_o year_n after_o our_o most_o peaceable_a queen_n elisabeth_n begin_v the_o kingdom_n most_o mighty_a king_n henry_n her_o father_n have_v expel_v the_o pope_n but_o retain_v the_o popish_a superstition_n and_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o stir_v any_o whit_n even_o against_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n of_o germany_n and_o helvetia_n be_v found_v the_o scotish_n church_n be_v late_a in_o beginning_n than_o we_o yet_o by_o right_a it_o be_v number_v with_o they_o with_o which_o it_o agree_v in_o ordinance_n into_o who_o time_n she_o be_v cast_v which_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v rather_o from_o the_o agreement_n of_o thing_n then_o alone_o from_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n wherefore_o our_o english_a church_n alone_o constitute_v the_o antitype_n answer_v to_o laodicea_n as_o she_o which_o begin_v last_o of_o those_o in_o which_o there_o appear_v no_o difference_n of_o any_o moment_n ¶_o these_o thing_n say_v that_o amen_o amen_o be_v use_v as_o a_o proper_a name_n and_o unchangeable_a as_o before_o he_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v &_o he_o that_o come_v this_o threefoulde_n property_n pertain_v thereto_o that_o it_o may_v teach_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o christ_n will_v show_v himself_o in_o govern_v this_o church_n the_o first_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chap._n ver_fw-la 18._o although_o amen_n there_o want_v the_o article_n neither_o be_v it_o read_v at_o all_o of_o the_o common_a interpreter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o place_n give_v conjecture_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v the_o second_o be_v take_v not_o out_o of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n but_o from_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o common_a epistle_n ver_fw-la 5._o neither_o be_v the_o three_o find_v in_o express_a word_n but_o in_o the_o 8._o ver_fw-la he_o be_v call_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n from_o whence_o this_o seem_v to_o proceed_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o two_o first_o propertye_n perteine_a to_o the_o double_a truth_n one_o of_o promise_a the_o other_o of_o teach_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o he_o be_v call_v that_o amen_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o a_o faithful_a &_o true_a witness_n as_o touch_v that_o christ_n take_v this_o name_n upon_o he_o now_o because_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o very_o clear_a &_o famous_a in_o perform_v his_o promise_n but_o what_o be_v they_o all_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n of_o earth_n of_o cattle_n of_o child_n of_o peace_n of_o war_n of_o good_a health_n &_o the_o like_a to_o they_o that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o all_o contrary_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o refuse_v deut._n 28._o which_o how_o they_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o laodicean_n be_v not_o plain_o apparent_a to_o we_o be_v destitute_a in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o history_n as_o touch_v our_o england_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o excellent_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o thing_n for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o 42._o year_n &_o more_o what_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n have_v be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o our_o island_n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o most_o peaceable_a queen_n excel_v so_o in_o all_o praise_n as_o no_o age_n have_v see_v the_o like_a together_o with_o she_o he_o have_v give_v peace_n what_o good_a thing_n have_v not_o issue_v from_o thence_o fron_n hence_o the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n judgement_n be_v exercise_v every_o one_o enjoy_v his_o own_o injury_n be_v restrain_v wantonness_n be_v repress_v the_o nobility_n be_v honour_v the_o common_a people_n go_v about_o their_o work_n with_o all_o diligence_n art_n do_v flourish_v handicrafte_n be_v use_v city_n be_v build_v excellent_o riches_n increase_v infinite_a youth_n grow_v up_o the_o field_n abunde_fw-la with_o corn_n the_o pasture_n with_o cattle_n the_o moutaine_n with_o sheep_n what_o shall_v i_o use_v many_o word_n hence_o be_v a_o port_n &_o place_n of_o refuge_n open_v to_o the_o banish_a for_o christ_n sake_n affoard_v aid_n to_o they_o that_o be_v oppress_v by_o tyrant_n neither_o have_v we_o almost_o any_o other_o labour_n they_o that_o we_o may_v help_v they_o that_o need_n &_o all_o this_o even_a while_n our_o ear_n do_v ring_n of_o the_o noise_n &_o tumulte_n of_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o we_o no_o less_o then_o as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n england_n never_o have_v so_o long_a quietness_n of_o day_n at_o which_o our_o felicity_n stranger_n be_v astonish_v our_o enemy_n be_v grieve_v we_o ourselves_o almost_o know_v it_o not_o but_o praise_v be_v to_o thou_o most_o true_a amen_o who_o have_v give_v we_o this_o ease_n and_o rest_n in_o bestow_v large_o upon_o we_o so_o many_o good_a thing_n thou_o have_v show_v true_o to_o the_o world_n that_o thy_o gospel_n be_v a_o guest_n not_o go_v away_o scot_n free_a which_z dot_z so_o abundant_o bless_v those_o that_o receive_v &_o entertain_v it_o keep_v &_o continue_v these_o good_a thing_n unto_o we_o yea_o thou_o will_v keep_v they_o which_o be_v amen_o if_o we_o shall_v keep_v and_o defend_v thy_o truth_n ¶_o that_o faithful_a witness_n &_o true_a the_o second_o property_n be_v of_o truth_n in_o teach_v for_o these_o thing_n perteine_a to_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chap._n where_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a because_o of_o the_o diligence_n of_o labour_n whereby_o he_o be_v exercise_v in_o his_o office_n with_o very_o great_a faithfulness_n to_o who_o the_o father_z have_v well_o commit_v a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n true_a for_o the_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o speech_n without_o all_o even_o the_o least_o spot_n of_o falsehood_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o truth_n he_o shall_v manifest_v himself_o in_o wonderful_a manner_n in_o this_o church_n but_o touch_v the_o city_n of_o laodicea_n we_o have_v no_o more_o than_o before_o in_o the_o antitype_n those_o former_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v in_o this_o thing_n if_o it_o may_v be_v surmount_v and_o excel_v and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n if_o we_o can_v not_o have_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o truth_n but_o ever_o since_o the_o first_o time_n of_o our_o most_o peaceable_a queen_n he_o have_v raise_v up_o continual_o diligent_a and_o learned_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n pure_o and_o sincere_o neither_o at_o this_o day_n be_v many_o want_v by_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n who_o bestow_v
use_v shall_v be_v free_a and_o absolve_v from_o the_o accusation_n although_o find_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o but_o the_o accusâ—r_n shall_v be_v make_v subject_n to_o punishment_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o same_o antonin_n in_o justin_n and_o euseb_n book_n 4.13_o now_o sure_o the_o truth_n triumph_v wear_v a_o crown_n and_o the_o emperor_n do_v lie_v down_o bâ—ing_v strike_v by_o the_o bow_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o beyond_o the_o lot_n of_o private_a man_n yea_o in_o the_o most_o remote_a countryer_n one_o apology_n be_v throw_v the_o enemy_n be_v so_o restrain_v that_o they_o can_v attemp_n nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n the_o same_o justine_n also_o by_o his_o most_o learned_a write_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_n so_o as_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v famous_a euseb_n book_n 4.18_o therefore_o this_o time_n next_o after_o john_n excellent_a for_o apology_n &_o joyful_a fruit_n of_o the_o persecution_n stay_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lion_n the_o first_o beast_n and_o that_o only_a pleasant_a solemnity_n which_o the_o truth_n do_v keep_v be_v sit_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n with_o the_o bow_n and_o crown_n 3_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o second_o seal_n so_o be_v the_o first_o seal_n the_o second_o as_o touch_v the_o lamb_n that_o open_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o new_a but_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o other_o namely_o a_o ox_n who_o place_n be_v the_o second_o in_o chap._n 4_o 7._o and_o we_o know_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v bear_v to_o labour_n not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o lion_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o overcome_v yet_o far_o more_o noble_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o endure_a sorrow_n neither_o be_v the_o voice_n here_o so_o terrible_a and_o roar_a as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o thunder_a lion_n but_o vulgar_a and_o common_a whence_o he_o say_v that_o he_o hear_v the_o second_o beast_n say_v which_o yet_o shall_v have_v his_o force_n to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o event_n 4_o and_o another_o horse_n come_v forth_o that_o be_v read_v the_o second_o type_n be_v a_o read_v horse_n &_o the_o sitter_n upon_o he_o to_o who_o be_v give_v a_o great_a sword_n of_o the_o horse_n we_o speak_v at_o the_o second_o verse_n that_o fiery_a colour_n signifi_v war_n contention_n slaughter_n blood_n as_o in_o isaiah_n who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edome_n with_o stieped_a garment_n from_o bozrah_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o red_a in_o thy_o garment_n and_o thy_o apparel_n as_o of_o he_o that_o tread_v in_o the_o wine_n press_v chap._n 63.1_o the_o sitter_n on_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o power_n because_o he_o shall_v order_v the_o matter_n not_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o by_o a_o other_o commandment_n power_n be_v give_v partly_o by_o word_n partly_o by_o sign_n by_o word_n leave_v be_v grant_v to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o so_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v away_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o in_o chap._n 3.11_o but_o the_o earth_n in_o oppose_a to_o heaven_n and_o see_v heaven_n in_o this_o book_n do_v note_n out_o the_o true_a and_o holy_a church_n as_o after_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a the_o earth_n contrariwise_o signifi_v the_o ungodly_a world_n from_o which_o peace_n be_v take_v and_o not_o from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_a from_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o power_n which_o proceed_v so_o far_o that_o it_o shall_v set_v man_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n to_o kill_v one_o a_o other_o as_o these_o word_n show_v that_o one_o shall_v kill_v another_o but_o the_o church_n avenge_v not_o herself_o by_o slaughter_n of_o the_o enemy_n much_o less_o by_o a_o certain_a fury_n in_o murder_v she_o own_o friend_n but_o this_o butchery_n one_o of_o a_o other_o grow_v from_o the_o strife_n and_o battle_n among_o the_o gentile_n whereby_o one_o shall_v run_v headlong_o to_o a_o other_o destruction_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o tempest_n of_o war_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v shake_v which_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v very_o great_a by_o the_o sign_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v a_o great_a sword_n give_v to_o the_o sitter_n on_o the_o horse_n which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v after_o that_o antoninus_n pius_n be_v dead_a for_o his_o son_n marcus_n aurelius_n antoninus_n verus_n by_o name_n a_o philosopher_n by_o deed_n a_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v blind_v with_o the_o heathen_n superstition_n move_v a_o merciless_a persecution_n against_o christian_n which_o that_o the_o second_o beast_n may_v restrain_v he_o utter_v a_o voice_n for_o justin_n send_v a_o second_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n euseb_n book_n 4.16_o of_o the_o eccl._n hist_n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardi_n &_o apolinarius_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n do_v the_o same_o plead_v earnest_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o book_n write_v to_o the_o same_o emperor_n euseb_n hist_o book_n 4.26_o but_o the_o emperor_n more_o learned_a than_o his_o father_n less_o godly_a receive_v the_o defence_n with_o deaf_a ear_n from_o hence_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o beast_n become_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o ox_n as_o which_o prevail_v not_o as_o before_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lion_n do_v prevail_v but_o the_o beast_n nevertheless_o after_o his_o low_v do_v bear_v a_o grievous_a yoke_n of_o the_o former_a calamity_n justin_n himself_o before_o in_o strength_n a_o lion_n now_o in_o patience_n a_o ox_n kill_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o martyr_n euseb_n hist_o book_n 4._o 16._o the_o residue_n do_v mourn_v under_o the_o cross_n without_o any_o rest_n give_v they_o notwithstanding_o howsoever_o the_o voice_n prevail_v not_o to_o appease_v the_o cruelty_n yet_o it_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o alarm_n to_o warn_v the_o faithful_a how_o great_a evil_n be_v like_a to_o come_v short_o upon_o the_o world_n for_o their_o cruel_a harden_v against_o the_o truth_n peace_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o straiteway_o from_o man_n see_v it_o shall_v be_v most_o just_a that_o they_o which_o will_v refuse_v eternal_a peace_n shall_v not_o also_o enjoy_v this_o earthly_a and_o they_o which_o so_o greedy_o thirst_v after_o innocent_a blood_n shall_v be_v satiate_v at_o length_n with_o their_o own_o blood_n therefore_o by_o and_o by_o all_o thing_n be_v on_o fire_n wâ—â—_n war_n the_o parthian_n now_o first_o of_o alâ—_n afâ—â—_n trâ—ianâ—_n fall_v away_o fâ—â—â—_n he_o roman_n thither_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o emperor_n go_v be_v in_o adâ—â—â—_n as_o a_o â—â—â—forte_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o at_o length_n a_o very_a great_a discomfiture_n 〈…〉_o he_o return_v home_o with_o triumph_n to_o who_o this_o felicity_n be_v buâ—_n 〈…〉_o be_v sudden_o dead_a of_o a_o apoplexy_n whâ—le_v he_o sit_v with_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o chariot_n eutrop._n brev._n book_n 8._o short_o after_o arise_v the_o war_n of_o the_o people_n of_o bohemia_n so_o great_a as_o there_o have_v not_o be_v the_o like_a in_o any_o time_n as_o the_o sâ—â—e_z eurropius_n say_v worthy_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o war_n of_o caâ—thâ—gâ—_n which_o together_o with_o the_o bohemian_o the_o qâ—â—dâ—â—_n vandâ—â—s_n the_o sardine_n and_o suâ—ves_n and_o all_o barbary_n from_o the_o câ—â—â—â—e_n of_o paâ—â—onia_n even_o to_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o gaulles_n hoâ—â—e_o miserable_a be_v then_o the_o face_n of_o thing_n the_o same_o author_n describe_v excellent_o after_o thiâ—_n manner_n for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v not_o rest_v any_o where_n from_o war_n and_o through_o all_o the_o east_n illyrâ—â—um_n italy_n france_n battle_n be_v hot_o apply_v these_o be_v earthquake_n not_o without_o the_o destruction_n of_o city_n inundation_n of_o river_n often_o pestilence_n kind_n of_o locust_n hurtful_a to_o the_o field_n so_o as_o nothing_o at_o all_o almost_o whereby_o moâ—â—â—ll_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v waste_v with_o very_o great_a sorrow_n can_v be_v speak_v or_o think_v which_o rage_v not_o when_o antoninus_n be_v emperor_n those_o be_v his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o cruel_a sword_n which_o be_v moist_a &_o drunken_a with_o so_o much_o blood_n if_o any_o do_v think_v that_o war_n be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o the_o roman_n neither_o to_o be_v like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o a_o thing_n so_o common_a and_o â—â—uall_a shall_v here_o be_v signify_v let_v he_o compare_v the_o empire_n of_o this_o antoninus_n with_o they_o which_o go_v before_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o war_n have_v â—â—â—â—ed_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o a_o long_a space_n to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o it_o
tertullian_n i_o say_v send_v a_o most_o learned_a apology_n write_v against_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o noble_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o at_o least_o secret_o as_o write_v franciscus_n zephyrus_n they_o may_v have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o christian_n see_v that_o open_o they_o may_v not_o neither_o do_v he_o think_v that_o only_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o of_o he_o general_o but_o also_o by_o name_n scapula_n the_o precedent_n of_o cartage_n if_o peradventure_o he_o may_v tame_v by_o these_o mean_v his_o cruel_a mind_n he_o show_v he_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o public_a calamity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o wicked_a world_n by_o persecute_v the_o truth_n do_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o those_o sterility_n that_o after_o sow_a time_n the_o harvest_n be_v lose_v that_o deluge_n arise_v from_o shower_n of_o rain_n and_o fearful_a tempest_n mar_v all_o thing_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v yet_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v grieve_v because_o no_o city_n shall_v carry_v away_o scotfree_a the_o shed_n of_o our_o blood_n and_o also_o as_o under_o hilarianus_n the_o precedent_n when_o concern_v the_o floor_n of_o our_o burial_n thy_o cry_v together_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v tresh_v floor_n they_o be_v not_o their_o floor_n for_o they_o have_v not_o do_v their_o harvest_n which_o word_n show_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v great_a barrenness_n in_o those_o time_n when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o harvest_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o seem_v those_o floor_n be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_n wherein_o they_o may_v bury_v their_o dead_a when_o through_o the_o great_a barrenness_n they_o be_v to_o no_o use_n for_o to_o lay_v up_o corn_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o acknowledge_v here_o the_o black_a horse_n see_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o utica_n have_v almost_o quite_o lose_v his_o light_n and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a eclipse_n but_o be_v place_v in_o his_o high_a and_o exaltation_n as_o witness_v the_o same_o tertullian_n to_o scapula_n neither_o do_v this_o want_n of_o sustenance_n torment_v only_o the_o wicked_a gentile_n but_o also_o do_v trouble_v the_o christian_n for_o god_n will_v have_v worldly_a good_n to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o profane_a and_o affliction_n to_o his_o own_o child_n that_o all_o of_o like_a fellowship_n may_v prove_v both_o his_o lenity_n and_o severity_n tertul._n in_o his_o apol._n so_o then_o the_o event_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o prophecy_n punish_v the_o world_n with_o a_o other_o scourge_n even_o famine_n which_o can_v not_o be_v raise_v from_o their_o drowsiness_n with_o that_o great_a sword_n and_o destruction_n of_o war_n the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v the_o black_a horse_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o heretic_n although_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a error_n he_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n for_o he_o refer_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o mathewe_n write_v the_o gospel_n wherein_o he_o pass_v over_o the_o bound_n set_v of_o the_o angel_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v do_v hereafter_o chap._n 4.1_o many_o heretic_n indeed_o arise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o respite_n which_o the_o church_n enjoy_v under_o commodus_n as_o montanus_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n but_o see_v the_o former_a horse_n &_o that_o which_o follow_v do_v note_v bodily_a calamity_n inflict_v upon_o the_o world_n for_o injury_n and_o violence_n offer_v to_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v unmeete_a to_o transfer_v this_o which_o be_v place_v between_o they_o into_o a_o other_o kind_n especial_o see_v there_o be_v a_o manifest_a consent_n of_o the_o history_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o a_o famine_n belong_v to_o the_o common_a people_n be_v a_o light_a matter_n then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v meet_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v forewarn_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o appoint_v these_o first_o calamity_n as_o pledge_n of_o the_o follow_a prophecy_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v seal_n as_o it_o be_v confirmation_n of_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o prediction_n be_v perceive_v which_o shall_v follow_v in_o the_o next_o time_n the_o faithful_a may_v be_v no_o less_o without_o doubt_n touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o last_o age_n therefore_o these_o seal_n be_v as_o the_o three_o kid_n three_o loaf_n of_o bread_n a_o bottle_n of_o wine_n likewise_o a_o viol_n a_o timbrel_n a_o pipe_n and_o a_o harp_n with_o which_o man_n meet_v saul_n make_v a_o more_o undoubted_a persuasion_n in_o he_o touch_v the_o promise_a kingdom_n 7_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o four_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o four_o beast_n be_v a_o eagle_n flow_v on_o high_a and_o little_o esteem_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n chap._n 4.7_o he_o stand_v in_o equal_a degree_n with_o the_o last_o former_a beast_n and_o do_v not_o attain_v that_o power_n of_o the_o first_o who_o roar_v sound_v out_o like_o thunder_n yet_o nevertheless_o by_o his_o eagle_n cry_v he_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a touch_v the_o evil_a to_o come_v who_o he_o bid_v come_v and_o see_v how_o great_a destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o and_o by_o 8_o and_o behold_v a_o pale_a horse_n the_o four_o type_n be_v a_o pale_a horse_n the_o sitter_n on_o who_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o name_n follower_n and_o the_o business_n commit_v to_o he_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signifi_v be_v green_a &_o a_o thing_n so_o green_a as_o grass_n some_o time_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o deformity_n of_o herb_n wax_v dry_a which_o have_v lose_v their_o colour_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v for_o paleness_n which_o be_v the_o colour_n of_o a_o thing_n wither_v as_o pale_a fear_n because_o fear_n make_v man_n pale_a and_o constance_n the_o father_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a be_v call_v chlorus_n for_o his_o paleness_n as_o say_v zonaras_n in_o diocletian_a that_o sickly_a colour_n do_v very_o well_o become_v the_o horse_n on_o who_o back_n sit_v death_n himself_o where_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v use_v for_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v which_o kind_n of_o speak_v be_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o be_v observe_v chap._n 2.26_o although_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n and_o through_o his_o own_o ignorance_n impute_v barbarism_n to_o the_o holy_a writer_n we_o have_v also_o example_n in_o other_o tongue_n of_o most_o eloquent_a author_n livius_n speak_v thus_o the_o learned_a say_v he_o in_o religion_n and_o common_a law_n when_o duo_fw-la ordinarij_fw-la consules_a two_o ordinary_a consul_n of_o that_o year_n one_o perish_v by_o the_o sword_n the_o other_o by_o sickness_n deny_v that_o the_o substitute_v consul_a can_v have_v a_o assembly_n of_o people_n to_o choose_v officer_n where_o duo_fw-la ordinarij_fw-la consules_a be_v put_v for_o duorum_fw-la ordinariorum_fw-la consulum_fw-la that_o be_v of_o two_o ordinary_a consul_n so_o sallust_n therefore_o in_o the_o begin_n king_n for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o name_n of_o government_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v diverse_a part_v exercise_v their_o wit_n part_v their_o body_n many_o thing_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v note_v of_o learned_a man_n of_o who_o also_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v very_o usual_a with_o the_o grecian_n first_o to_o the_o rider_n the_o name_n death_n be_v give_v from_o the_o proportion_n whereof_o name_n also_o be_v give_v to_o the_o former_a so_o as_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n may_v be_v call_v truth_n on_o the_o red_a horse_n war_n on_o the_o black_a horse_n famine_n which_o i_o do_v mentione_n because_o i_o see_v that_o some_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n do_v fain_o here_o the_o devil_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o to_o be_v the_o sitter_n now_o the_o sitter_n be_v name_v death_n for_o excellency_n sake_n both_o because_o the_o plague_n of_o this_o seal_n shall_v bring_v more_o swift_a destruction_n and_o also_o because_o it_o shall_v annoy_v with_o more_o kind_n of_o kill_v the_o three_o scourge_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o pestilence_n as_o in_o ezechiel_n that_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n by_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n chap._n 6.11_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o here_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o rank_n but_o only_o muster_v into_o the_o place_n of_o a_o ordinary_a soldier_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o the_o companion_n or_o rather_o wait_v make_v of_o death_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o latin_a
translation_n and_o some_o other_o copy_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v both_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_n may_v be_v the_o more_o perceive_v and_o also_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v may_v be_v understand_v the_o more_o easy_o this_o first_o be_v set_v down_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a he_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o effect_n which_o be_v hurtful_a only_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o seal_a be_v well_o defend_v from_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n which_o we_o have_v teach_v to_o signify_v earthly_a man_n whole_o addict_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o this_o shower_n rain_v not_o upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o three_o part_n but_o he_o call_v it_o the_o three_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n the_o whole_a be_v distribute_v in_o to_o three_o part_n which_o three_o part_n be_v the_o east_n to_o wit_n asia_n and_o the_o border_a place_n europe_n and_o africa_n understand_v it_o rather_o by_o hear_v then_o in_o very_a deeded_a valens_n and_o vrsatius_n bishop_n the_o one_o of_o the_o city_n mursia_n in_o the_o country_n of_o pannonia_n the_o other_o of_o singidon_n a_o city_n in_o the_o superior_a mysia_n do_v endeavour_n and_o labour_v much_o to_o fill_v those_o part_n with_o this_o poison_n but_o god_n who_o be_v merciful_a do_v in_o his_o kindness_n restrain_v and_o repress_v this_o mischief_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n lest_o that_o in_o overwhelm_v the_o whole_a church_n it_o will_v at_o length_n destroy_v and_o overthrow_v the_o same_o utter_o ¶_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v burn_v the_o tree_n be_v the_o foster_n child_n of_o that_o earth_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o and_o those_o more_o strong_a &_o tall_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o after_z in_o the_o 7._o chap._n but_o the_o green_a grass_n signifi_v the_o new_a bear_v infant_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o common_a multitude_n but_o the_o tempest_n seem_v to_o rage_v more_o grievous_o against_o the_o grass_n then_o against_o the_o tree_n for_o of_o these_o the_o three_o part_n only_o be_v on_o fire_n but_o all_o the_o grass_n be_v burn_v up_o but_o this_o whole_a grass_n belong_v to_o that_o three_o part_n only_o even_o as_o that_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v all_o tree_n of_o the_o east_n from_o whence_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v nothing_o better_a then_o of_o the_o grass_n these_o thing_n teach_v that_o all_o of_o the_o christian_a name_n as_o well_o the_o high_a as_o the_o low_a who_o live_v in_o those_o country_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n ground_v and_o build_v upon_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o miserable_o smite_v with_o this_o storm_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v destroy_v before_o that_o be_v true_a doubtless_o in_o god_n council_n yet_o it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o reprobate_a man_n do_v flatter_v themselves_o for_o a_o time_n with_o a_o certain_a false_a hope_n and_o do_v with_o very_o great_a care_n delight_n to_o follow_v some_o outward_a religion_n which_o afterward_o the_o time_n do_v prove_v manifest_o to_o have_v be_v mere_a hypocrisy_n and_o a_o vain_a appearance_n of_o holiness_n so_o those_o burn_a tree_n &_o grass_n shall_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o counterfeit_a god_n line_n dash_v themselves_o against_o the_o rock_n of_o so_o great_a ungodliness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o all_o in_o who_o heart_n the_o truth_n have_v not_o take_v deep_a root_n either_o shall_v be_v carry_v into_o error_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o shall_v contemn_v all_o religion_n shall_v revolt_n from_o christ_n himself_o shall_v hate_v the_o worshipper_n of_o he_o who_o they_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v bend_v to_o this_o only_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v raise_v up_o strife_n contention_n and_o trouble_n well_o write_v constantine_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o council_n gather_v together_o at_o tyrus_n he_o upbraid_v the_o bishop_n in_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sow_n dissension_n and_o hatred_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o man_n kind_n socrat._n book_n 1._o 34._o but_o there_o need_v no_o witness_n in_o a_o matter_n not_o doubtful_a the_o exceed_a great_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v praise_v which_o keep_v a_o few_o safe_a from_o this_o storm_n 8_o afterward_o the_o second_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n &_o as_o it_o be_v a_o burn_a mountain_n the_o first_o effect_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o second_o angel_n be_v a_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n the_o second_o effect_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o live_v in_o the_o sea_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o mountain_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v prince_n state_n of_o a_o realm_n lofty_a mind_v &_o all_o of_o that_o sort_n as_o isaiah_n say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v upon_o all_o the_o high_a mountain_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o upon_o every_o high_a tower_n and_o upon_o every_o strong_a wall_n chap._n 2.14.15_o from_o whence_o it_o seem_v here_o to_o note_v kingdom_n principality_n honour_n dignity_n the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n and_o train_n follow_v great_a man_n and_o the_o ambition_n of_o such_o thing_n this_o mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n as_o vesuvius_n or_o aetna_n because_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n be_v fervent_a neither_o be_v man_n wont_a to_o be_v occupy_v cold_o in_o get_v such_o thing_n it_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n because_o the_o ambition_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o doctrine_n a_o new_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v make_v touch_v order_n and_o honour_n of_o which_o their_o ancestor_n never_o have_v a_o thought_n for_o we_o have_v show_v before_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a church_n chap._n 4.6_o but_o of_o the_o earthly_a and_o false_a the_o foul_a and_o gross_a chap._n 7.1_o see_v then_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o second_o angel_n by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o first_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n among_o the_o same_o nicene_n father_n for_o after_o that_o sentence_n be_v give_v touch_v the_o coessential_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o celebrate_v the_o easter_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n &_o of_o miletium_fw-la they_o turn_v themselves_o unto_o the_o make_n of_o canon_n by_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n shall_v be_v rule_v among_o other_o canon_n they_o make_v a_o decree_n touch_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o metropolitanes_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o egypt_n or_o lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n likewise_o as_o in_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o province_n let_v the_o honour_n of_o every_o church_n be_v reserve_v and_o that_o no_o man_n ordain_v without_o the_o will_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v be_v count_v a_o bishop_n that_o honour_n also_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v honour_n the_o dignity_n nevertheless_o proper_a to_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n remain_v sure_o this_o burn_a mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n when_o from_o this_o beginning_n there_o be_v strife_n among_o the_o church_n man_n about_o dignity_n and_o honour_n as_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o private_a sustenance_n indeed_o the_o obscure_a church_n be_v wont_v in_o former_a time_n to_o go_v to_o the_o learned_a and_o skilful_a bishop_n of_o more_o famous_a city_n and_o to_o ask_v their_o advice_n if_o any_o doubtful_a thing_n have_v fall_v out_o and_o to_o crave_v their_o aid_n to_o who_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o place_n procure_v more_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o they_o do_v before_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n now_o must_v be_v do_v necessary_o and_o those_o who_o late_o they_o salute_v as_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n in_o office_n they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o high_a title_n from_o hence_o come_v into_o the_o church_n exercise_v of_o authority_n and_o have_v dominion_n by_o which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o all_o thing_n be_v turn_v up_o sidowne_o constantinople_n think_v that_o she_o be_v regard_v nothing_o according_a to_o her_o worthiness_n by_o this_o nicene_n decree_n where_o before_o a_o few_o year_n
sin_n they_o must_v needs_o find_v more_o stubborn_a and_o spiteful_a the_o condition_n of_o that_o time_n can_v not_o be_v show_v more_o brief_o and_o manifest_o i_o therefore_o take_v the_o little_a book_n although_o john_n hear_v how_o great_a trouble_n this_o meat_n will_v bring_v he_o yet_o obey_v he_o willing_o the_o angel_n and_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n as_o he_o be_v command_v there_o be_v a_o better_a love_n in_o he_o to_o god_n word_n than_o any_o regard_n of_o loathsomeness_n or_o wring_v in_o the_o belly_n from_o bitterness_n such_o excellent_a fortitude_n be_v in_o those_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n before_o speak_v of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o they_o know_v certain_o how_o great_a trouble_n they_o shall_v procure_v to_o themselves_o by_o avouch_v the_o truth_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o labour_v valiant_o set_v more_o by_o the_o sweetness_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o by_o all_o the_o bitterness_n of_o peril_n by_o who_o example_n all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v go_v on_o bold_o neither_o be_v the_o office_n to_o be_v forsake_v because_o of_o the_o trouble_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o that_o to_o be_v find_v bitter_a by_o experience_n which_o be_v taste_v a_o little_a at_o the_o tongue_n end_n seem_v sweet_a therefore_o let_v every_o true_a prophet_n have_v this_o lesson_n well_o meditate_a lest_o peradventure_o light_v upon_o unexpected_a evil_n he_o be_v overcome_v at_o length_n through_o infirmity_n 11_o thou_o must_v prophecy_n again_o now_o in_o few_o word_n he_o show_v to_o what_o end_n the_o former_a sign_n be_v use_v that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n the_o preparation_n whereunto_o be_v the_o receive_n and_o eat_v up_o of_o the_o book_n to_o wit_n a_o burn_a desire_n of_o learning_n which_o give_v hope_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a light_n to_o appear_v daily_a but_o their_o opinion_n be_v foolish_a who_o will_v from_o these_o word_n have_v john_n to_o be_v expect_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n with_o enoch_n &_o elias_n these_o thing_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o last_o time_n but_o to_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n which_o we_o will_v declare_v manifest_o hereafter_o to_o be_v past_a and_o john_n be_v set_v forth_o only_o as_o a_o type_n not_o describe_v by_o any_o office_n which_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o shall_v bear_v in_o the_o last_o time_n chap._n 11._o and_o a_o reed_n be_v give_v i_o like_a unto_o a_o road_n and_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o say_v rise_v and_o mete_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o 2_o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n shut_v out_o meet_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n &_o they_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n 3_o but_o i_o will_v give_v to_o those_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n 4_o these_o be_v two_o olive_n tree_n and_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n 5_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n which_o shall_v devour_v their_o enemy_n for_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v they_o wrong_n so_o must_v they_o be_v kill_v 6_o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophesy_a and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o manner_n plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n 7_o moreover_o when_o they_o finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o 8_o and_o their_o corpse_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o be_v call_v spiritual_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v 9_o and_o man_n of_o tribe_n of_o people_n and_o of_o tongue_n and_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o corpse_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o carcase_n to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n 10_o and_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o a_o other_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n vex_v the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n 11_o but_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n come_v from_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v stand_v up_o upon_o their_o foot_n and_o great_a fear_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o that_o shall_v see_v they_o 12_o after_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o shall_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n see_v they_o 13_o and_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v make_v a_o great_a earth_n quake_v and_o the_o ten_o parth_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v seven_o thousand_o man_n &_o the_o remnant_n be_v fear_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 14_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o 15_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o evermore_o 16_o then_o those_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o throne_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n 17_o say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_n lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o which_o be_v it_o and_o which_o art_n to_o come_v for_o thou_o have_v receive_v thy_o great_a might_n and_o have_v obtain_v thy_o kingdom_n 18_o and_o the_o gentile_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v a_o reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a &_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n 19_o then_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o eaarthquake_n and_o much_o hail_n analysis_n such_o be_v the_o preparation_n unto_o the_o new_a prophecy_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o prophecy_n itself_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o fifteen_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o some_o chief_a member_n of_o it_o as_o touch_v that_o the_o church_n be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a the_o true_a shall_v lie_v hide_v this_o whole_a period_n of_o forty_o month_n small_a very_o secret_a narrow_a which_o be_v show_v by_o the_o temple_n measure_v ver_fw-la 1._o the_o false_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n very_o ample_a and_o spacious_a ver_fw-la 2._o the_o chief_a member_n be_v two_o prophet_n who_o divers_a condition_n be_v show_v according_a to_o a_o threefold_a difference_n of_o time_n the_o first_o by_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o &_o threescore_o day_n all_o which_o space_n be_v black_a they_o shall_v go_v in_o monrn_a apparel_n ver_fw-la 3._o who_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n shall_v be_v like_o olive_n tree_n &_o candlestick_n ver_fw-la 4._o neither_o shall_v be_v hurt_v of_o any_o without_o punishment_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o endue_v with_o great_a power_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o second_o time_n be_v of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a in_o which_o be_v slay_v ver_fw-la 7._o they_o shall_v lie_v unbury_v in_o the_o street_n of_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n ver_fw-la 8.9_o and_o shall_v make_v their_o enemy_n merry_a with_o their_o death_n ver_fw-la 10._o the_o three_o time_n be_v not_o determine_v after_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a in_o which_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o lift_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n first_o upon_o their_o foot_n which_o shall_v strike_v a_o fear_n into_o their_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 11._o afterward_o into_o heaven_n at_o which_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v fall_v many_o shall_v be_v slay_v the_o rest_n shall_v be_v make_v afraid_a ver_fw-la 13._o last_o of_o all_o a_o transition_n be_v use_v declare_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o
place_v in_o equal_a dignity_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n here_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v subject_a to_o man_n pleasure_n but_o chief_o to_o the_o pope_n ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o abuse_v both_o open_o and_o by_o public_a authority_n antiochus_n in_o deed_n a_o good_a while_n since_o inflict_v a_o grievous_a wound_n in_o command_v the_o holy_a book_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n likewise_o diocletian_n and_o other_o tyrant_n but_o the_o injury_n of_o these_o tridentine_a father_n be_v far_o more_o grievous_a for_o they_o be_v ethnique_n enemy_n strike_v with_o a_o certain_a fury_n and_o madness_n whole_o repugnant_a to_o all_o the_o truth_n these_o alone_a will_v be_v count_v catholiqve_n very_o great_a and_o chief_a friend_n the_o thing_n a_o long_a time_n and_o much_o consult_v of_o guide_v by_o mature_a and_o ripe_a judgement_n the_o very_a pillar_n and_o upholder_n of_o the_o trve_v and_o upon_o who_o no_o spot_n of_o error_n can_v be_v cast_v how_o must_v it_o need_v be_v that_o their_o act_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n and_o these_o man_n of_o very_a great_a neither_o be_v there_o cause_n why_o any_o shall_v object_v martion_n the_o eucratites_n cataphrygian_o and_o such_o monster_n of_o which_o some_o reject_v one_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o some_o another_o at_o their_o pleasure_n there_o be_v very_o great_a difference_n as_o touch_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o hurt_n between_o the_o dotage_n of_o obscure_a heretic_n and_o the_o deliberate_a act_n and_o decree_n of_o a_o gather_a council_n especial_o which_o challenge_v to_o itself_o to_o be_v credit_v with_o out_o exception_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o thing_n especial_o worthy_a remembrance_n and_o worthy_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o by_o so_o notable_a a_o prophecy_n the_o event_n and_o time_n do_v consent_v so_o wonderful_o that_o every_o equal_a arbitratour_n will_v easy_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o have_v not_o wilful_o seek_v this_o interpretation_n but_o that_o i_o have_v be_v lead_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o very_a order_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o touch_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o in_o these_o last_o time_n do_v first_o appear_v in_o germany_n they_o be_v assail_v with_o a_o most_o cruel_a war_n the_o same_o year_n the_o same_o beast_n make_v this_o war_n likewise_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o otherwise_o a_o noble_a man_n great_o to_o be_v command_v but_o obey_v the_o pope_n too_o much_o through_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o prince_n from_o whence_o not_o without_o cause_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o which_o be_v proceed_v from_o two_o or_o more_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v do_v by_o one_o joint_a endeavour_n the_o overthrow_n in_o this_o war_n be_v receive_v about_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v to_o wit_n 1547_o when_o the_o army_n of_o the_o protestans_fw-la be_v put_v to_o flight_n &_o john_n fredrick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n himself_o ernestus_n of_o brunswick_n the_o lantgraves_n son_n and_o not_o very_o long_o after_o the_o landgrave_n himself_o be_v take_v which_o calamity_n stay_v not_o in_o these_o few_o but_o also_o afflict_v many_o other_o both_o governor_n and_o city_n which_o partly_o yield_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n partly_o be_v win_v by_o force_n in_o one_o moment_n say_v beza_n bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o that_o time_n seem_v to_o be_v overthrow_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v build_v up_o in_o so_o many_o year_n and_o with_o so_o great_a labour_n and_o they_o only_o be_v count_v happy_a of_o the_o most_o part_n who_o sudden_a death_n have_v take_v away_o from_o these_o hurlie_n burly_n such_o be_v his_o word_n the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o time_n be_v sorrowful_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a when_o the_o holy_a and_o wise_a prince_n inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n only_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n not_o themselves_o alone_o but_o the_o church_n together_o with_o they_o which_o as_o new_o bear_v do_v lament_v among_o the_o weapon_n come_v miserable_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o these_o two_o prophet_n must_v be_v kill_v and_o make_v a_o mock_a stock_n although_o we_o must_v rejoice_v in_o the_o same_o adversity_n which_o be_v a_o call_n to_o remembrance_n of_o the_o divine_a prophecy_n confirm_v certain_o the_o confidence_n and_o faith_n of_o our_o hope_n as_o say_v tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n 8_o and_o their_o corpse_n shall_v lie_v there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o antiochus_n &_o the_o romish_a beast_n he_o in_o burn_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o karkeise_n to_o remain_v this_o suffer_v the_o dead_a corpse_n but_o only_o for_o a_o mock_a stock_n and_o for_o a_o great_a ignominy_n the_o cruel_a beast_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o blood_n but_o desire_v some_o more_o grievous_a torment_n for_o their_o pierce_a corpse_n be_v cast_v forth_o into_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o spectacle_n to_o all_o man_n and_o a_o ornament_n to_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o romish_a beast_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n of_o these_o scripture_n now_o remain_v than_o a_o very_a karkeise_n whole_o without_o all_o authority_n power_n and_o life_n when_o all_o interpretation_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n neither_o may_v they_o mutter_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o breathe_v into_o they_o the_o spirit_n speak_v so_o exact_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v they_o no_o tergiversation_n he_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v against_o the_o truth_n will_v boast_v nevertheless_o that_o to_o he_o nothing_o be_v better_a of_o more_o account_n and_o more_o inviolable_a than_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o but_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v with_o a_o bare_a name_n the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o that_o after_o the_o tridentine_a council_n no_o scripture_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o a_o dead_a carkeise_n of_o no_o strength_n and_o power_n ¶_o in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n this_o great_a city_n be_v that_o whole_a dominion_n of_o which_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n city_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v after_o in_o the_o 13_o verse_n a_o street_n be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a dition_z wherein_o this_o spectacle_n be_v exhibit_v to_o be_v see_v the_o joy_n whereof_o spread_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a empire_n but_o the_o great_a city_n itself_o together_o with_o her_o chief_a city_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o that_o by_o two_o express_a name_n a_o notable_a mark_n also_o be_v add_v lest_o any_o perhaps_o shall_v mistake_v the_o city_n and_o also_o for_o a_o great_a assurance_n we_o be_v admonish_v that_o these_o name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o but_o spiritual_o that_o be_v enigmatical_o figurative_o allegorical_o the_o first_o name_n be_v sodom_n a_o city_n once_o very_o famous_a for_o her_o filthiness_n now_o for_o her_o punishment_n a_o most_o fit_a exemple_n of_o the_o tower_n and_o chief_a habitation_n of_o this_o great_a city_n for_o be_v not_o the_o city_n rome_n become_v famous_a for_o her_o horrible_a lust_n above_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o poet_n mantuan_n have_v true_o song_n of_o she_o in_o these_o word_n shame_v get_v thou_o to_o the_o country_n town_n if_o they_o all_o be_v '_o do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o corrupt_a filthiness_n rome_n now_o be_v all_o a_o stew_n which_o be_v no_o less_o declare_v by_o a_o other_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o rome_n thus_o rome_n far_o well_o now_o i_o have_v thou_o see_v enough_o it_o be_v to_o see_v i_o will_v come_v again_o when_o bawd_n i_o mean_v knave_n brothel_n beast_n to_o be_v but_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o acknowledge_v sodom_n hear_v what_o a_o certain_a man_n answer_v to_o one_o ask_v a_o question_n touch_v rome_n say_v what_o be_v roma_n amor_fw-la love_n if_o backward_o you_o it_z spell_n rome_n love_v the_o male_a kind_n say_v no_o more_o i_o know_v thy_o meaning_n well_o have_v not_o hieronymus_n zege_v mutius_n declare_v this_o plain_o in_o his_o cynedicall_a book_n defend_v this_o horrible_a villainy_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o bull_n and_o lettre_n patent_n of_o julius_n the_o three_o himself_o with_o who_o johannes_n casa_n associate_v himself_o be_v
pure_a church_n as_o torment_n and_o executioner_n vex_v they_o while_o they_o live_v nothing_o be_v so_o grievous_a to_o the_o world_n as_o that_o their_o unclean_a lust_n shall_v be_v bridle_v their_o filthiness_n reprooved_a &_o all_o their_o action_n try_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n but_o the_o church_n be_v now_o tie_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o papist_n hope_v the_o pope_n be_v of_o such_o gentleness_n to_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o make_v sick_a by_o the_o scripture_n without_o doubt_v the_o most_o holy_a father_n will_v smite_v out_o their_o tooth_n lest_o perhaps_o they_o shall_v restrain_v his_o little_a pretty_a darling_n a_o just_a cause_n of_o exceed_a joy_n and_o great_a triumph_n 11_o but_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a in_o the_o year_n 1550_o the_o first_o day_n of_o octobre_n after_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a from_o that_o destruction_n infer_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n for_o at_o this_o time_n the_o prophet_n revive_v and_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a increase_v maugre_o antichrist_n head_n and_o all_o enemy_n for_o the_o people_n of_o maidenburge_n who_o all_o this_o time_n be_v proscribe_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o utter_o destroy_v in_o man_n judgement_n a_o few_o day_n before_o by_o george_n megelburge_n at_o length_n raise_v up_o themselves_o or_o rather_o stir_v up_o of_o god_n by_o a_o writing_n spread_v abroad_o testify_v open_o to_o the_o world_n their_o unquail_v courage_n and_o invincible_a constancy_n they_o detest_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o no_o less_o reject_v the_o decree_n of_o basil_n make_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o they_o exhort_v all_o to_o fortitude_n and_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v ready_a if_o need_n shall_v be_v for_o this_o cause_n not_o to_o refuse_v death_n this_o sure_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n who_o come_v from_o god_n restore_v again_o heart_n to_o the_o church_n set_v up_o on_o their_o foot_n the_o slay_v prophet_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o such_o courage_n that_o they_o be_v straiteway_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o enemy_n for_o beside_o that_o bold_a profession_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v the_o heavenly_a spirit_n give_v to_o they_o they_o stand_v on_o their_o foot_n in_o resist_v valiant_o mauritius_n who_o be_v send_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o ordain_v captain_n in_o that_o war_n by_o public_a authority_n first_o assault_v they_o very_o fierce_o they_o take_v also_o that_o george_n megelberge_n &_o keep_v he_o in_o their_o power_n in_o the_o city_n who_o have_v late_o give_v they_o a_o great_a overthrow_n and_o at_o length_n when_o they_o can_v not_o vanquish_v they_o by_o any_o force_n peace_n be_v make_v with_o mauritius_n they_o obtain_v a_o very_a famous_a name_n among_o foreign_a nation_n because_o almost_o they_o alone_o of_o all_o the_o german_n have_v teach_v by_o their_o example_n what_o constancy_n can_v effect_v so_o therefore_o the_o church_n now_o again_o stand_v up_o on_o her_o foot_n which_o thing_n doubtless_o put_v the_o enemy_n in_o very_o great_a fear_n for_o as_o sleidane_n write_v that_o which_o be_v a_o end_n of_o misery_n to_o the_o people_n of_o maidenburg_n be_v a_o entrance_n and_o beginning_n of_o war_n against_o those_o themselves_o by_o who_o aid_n and_o council_n they_o have_v be_v afflict_v for_o mauritius_n partly_o to_o deliver_v the_o landgrave_n his_o father_n in_o law_n partly_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o have_v free_a leave_n to_o walk_v in_o it_o which_o he_o see_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v under_o some_o space_n of_o time_n by_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o enemy_n prepare_a war_n against_o the_o emperor_n himself_o but_o how_o great_a tremble_n arise_v from_o hence_o first_o the_o tridentine_a father_n when_o even_o a_o false_a rumour_n be_v bring_v they_o that_o the_o city_n auspurge_n be_v take_v scarce_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fellow_n in_o office_n slip_v out_o &_o run_v away_o but_o when_o mauritius_n proceed_v and_o approach_v oenipous_a where_o the_o emperor_n himself_o abode_n he_o strike_v so_o great_a terror_n into_o he_o that_o he_o flee_v away_o sudden_o with_o great_a speed_n together_o with_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n more_o over_o fear_n drive_v he_o against_o his_o will_n to_o give_v leave_n to_o depart_v to_o john_n friderike_n duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o before_o we_o say_v to_o have_v be_v take_v prisonner_o lest_o the_o enemy_n shall_v refer_v it_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n be_v this_o a_o small_a fear_n which_o make_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o flee_v and_o disperse_v the_o tridentine_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n now_o therefore_o fear_n come_v upon_o the_o enemy_n that_o they_o shall_v fly_v away_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v from_o her_o sight_n who_o of_o late_o they_o scoff_v at_o without_o danger_n 12_o afterward_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n aretas_n and_o montanus_n read_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v to_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v after_o labour_v dispatch_v to_o be_v adorn_v with_o exceed_a honour_n and_o glory_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o after_o death_n overcome_v be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o whereas_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v bid_v they_o to_o come_v up_o thereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v not_o attain_v to_o this_o honour_n by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o that_o dignity_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o some_o decree_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o we_o know_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o auspurge_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o kalende_n of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n 1555_o when_o by_o a_o public_a decree_n the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n the_o king_n and_o other_o prince_n bind_v themselves_o that_o the_o religion_n comprehend_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n shall_v be_v permit_v free_a for_o all_o man_n sleid._n book_n 26._o this_o decree_n be_v the_o voice_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o vain_a but_o they_o hearken_v to_o the_o same_o most_o willing_o change_v with_o most_o desirous_a mind_n their_o former_a misery_n for_o a_o new_a grant_v dignity_n as_o be_v here_o say_v and_o they_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n the_o enemy_n see_v this_o &_o be_v grieve_v especial_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v meet_v take_v it_o grievous_o who_o be_v think_v to_o solicit_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v make_v void_a again_o that_o edict_n sleid._n book_n 26._o 13_o and_o the_o same_o hour_n there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n aretas_n the_o complut_n edition_n and_o other_o read_v and_o there_o be_v in_o that_o day_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o a_o earthquake_n to_o signify_v a_o alteration_n of_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v at_o chap._n 6.12_o and_o doubtless_o a_o great_a change_n follow_v after_o this_o decree_n all_o europe_n through_o the_o people_n of_o austria_n require_v earnest_o of_o ferdinand_n their_o king_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o which_o be_v to_o the_o confederate_n of_o the_o confession_n the_o same_o the_o people_n of_o bavaria_n crave_v importunate_o of_o their_o prince_n albertus_n which_o prince_n when_o they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v scarce_o safe_a to_o be_v utter_o against_o so_o fervent_a desire_n of_o man_n both_o of_o they_o yield_v some_o what_o to_o their_o people_n though_o with_o a_o ill_a will_n like_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o many_o other_o place_n whence_o one_o may_v see_v daily_a new_a defection_n from_o the_o papistical_a kingdom_n ¶_o and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v the_o city_n in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o whole_a popish_a kingdom_n which_o be_v diminish_v in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o when_o the_o german_n forsake_v the_o same_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o pope_n himself_o will_v confess_v willing_o that_o by_o this_o fall_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o large_a part_n of_o his_o city_n but_o together_o with_o this_o ruin_n and_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v seven_o thousand_o man_n but_o that_o which_o be_v translate_v head_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a name_n of_o man_n for_o the_o man_n themselves_o as_o in_o chap._n 3_o 4._o but_o the_o kind_n of_o speak_v be_v very_o significant_a teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o strike_v man_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o blind_a fighter_n but_o to_o appoint_v certain_o and_o by_o name_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o
prosper_n witness_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ingratis_fw-la in_o these_o word_n rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o pastoral_n power_n to_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o she_o hold_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n she_o hold_v it_o by_o religion_n and_o again_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n chap._n 6._o rome_n by_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o priesthood_n be_v more_o increase_v by_o the_o tower_n of_o religion_n then_o by_o the_o throne_n of_o power_n unto_o which_o be_v add_v ammian_a marcellin_n in_o his_o 27._o book_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o he_o marvail_v not_o though_o man_n contend_v with_o so_o great_a desire_n for_o the_o roman_a popedom_n see_v the_o riches_n and_o majesty_n of_o it_o be_v so_o great_a but_o that_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o this_o power_n appear_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o name_n of_o rome_n be_v honourable_a to_o all_o man_n because_o of_o the_o ancient_a empire_n of_o which_o once_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o easy_o yield_v to_o any_o promotion_n of_o she_o but_o of_o this_o more_o large_o at_o the_o 6._o verse_n 3_o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v deadly_o wound_v montanus_n &_o plantine_n edition_n do_v omit_v i_o see_v as_o though_o the_o dragon_n together_o with_o the_o throne_n &_o power_n have_v give_v also_o one_o of_o the_o head_n wound_v which_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o other_o copy_n for_o aretas_n &_o the_o common_a translation_n read_v i_o see_v &_o all_o other_o &_o also_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n for_o the_o beast_n have_v not_o a_o wound_a head_n at_o his_o first_o beginning_n for_o first_o he_o be_v afterward_o he_o be_v not_o in_o chap._n 17.8_o as_o at_o that_o place_n we_o shall_v show_v more_o full_o in_o these_o word_n he_o come_v to_o the_o second_o condition_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o damage_n consist_v in_o the_o wound_n of_o one_o of_o his_o head_n which_o now_o once_o or_o twice_o we_o have_v advertise_v to_o be_v seven_o hill_n and_o king_n from_o chap._n 17.9.10_o whether_o then_o of_o these_o kind_n shall_v suffer_v this_o calamity_n sure_o if_o the_o wound_n inflict_v be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n scarce_o can_v one_o of_o the_o hill_n receive_v a_o wound_n but_o all_o will_v be_v wound_v together_o wherefore_o more_o proper_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n any_o one_o of_o which_o be_v afflict_v with_o this_o wound_n the_o rest_n abide_v whole_a from_o the_o same_o although_o this_o hurt_n can_v be_v so_o proper_a to_o a_o king_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o also_o be_v common_a to_o the_o hill_n and_o these_o king_n be_v seven_o governement_n or_o principality_n by_o which_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v govern_v to_o wit_n those_o celebrate_v by_o all_o king_n consul_n decemviri_fw-la dictatour_n tribune_n emperor_n pope_n as_o we_o will_v make_v plain_a at_o the_o 17._o chap._n if_o now_o it_o be_v demand_v to_o which_o of_o all_o these_o this_o calamity_n shall_v happen_v the_o place_n which_o even_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o declare_v it_o evident_o to_o the_o seven_o head_n namely_o the_o pope_n for_o so_o speak_v the_o angel_n and_o another_o that_o be_v the_o seven_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n be_v hurt_v with_o a_o wound_n as_o it_o be_v quite_o kill_v with_o the_o same_o for_o john_n say_v as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n as_o aretas_n well_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o destroy_v by_o this_o blow_n but_o now_o after_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a touch_v the_o head_n this_o wound_n be_v inflict_v when_o rome_n forsake_v now_o a_o good_a while_n of_o the_o emperor_n abide_v partly_o in_o the_o east_n at_o byzantium_n partly_o in_o the_o west_n at_o ravenna_n &_o begin_v again_o to_o flourish_v under_o a_o new_a government_n of_o pope_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o exceed_a great_a storm_n by_o the_o goth_n vandal_n hun_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o northern_a people_n which_o vex_v most_o miserable_o the_o whole_a west_n part_n in_o this_o common_a calamity_n that_o late_a empress_n of_o the_o nation_n &_o queen_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n escape_v not_o scotfree_a but_o suffer_v a_o great_a destruction_n than_o almost_o any_o city_n beside_o often_o take_v by_o assault_n sack_v waste_a &_o for_o a_o hundred_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n at_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o barbarian_n first_o alaricus_n about_o the_o year_n 415_o besiege_v and_o take_v it_o of_o which_o thing_n hierome_n speak_v but_o after_o he_o say_v the_o most_o famous_a light_n of_o all_o country_n be_v clean_o put_v out_o yea_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n cut_v off_o and_o to_o speak_v more_o true_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v destroy_v in_o one_o city_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o proheme_n of_o ezech._n but_o in_o more_o word_n &_o eloquent_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o principia_fw-la a_o virgin_n the_o city_n be_v take_v which_o take_v the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n in_o what_o lamentable_a manner_n will_v he_o have_v bewail_v if_o it_o have_v befall_v he_o to_o hear_v of_o the_o often_o conquering_n and_o spoil_v thereof_o which_o follow_v for_o rome_n now_o be_v consume_v not_o once_o but_o be_v take_v a_o second_o time_n by_o adaulphus_n who_o give_v she_o such_o a_o deadly_a wound_n that_o she_o be_v mind_v to_o change_v her_o name_n and_o to_o be_v call_v afterward_o gothia_n the_o three_o time_n gensericus_fw-la the_o vandal_n take_v it_o the_o four_o time_n odoacer_n rugianus_n reign_v there_o fourteen_o year_n theodoricus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n slay_v he_o who_o at_o length_n totilas_n follow_v by_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o succession_n he_o the_o five_o time_n overthrow_v and_o raze_v it_o bring_v it_o to_o that_o wilderness_n that_o neither_o any_o man_n nor_o woman_n can_v be_v find_v in_o it_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o sibyl_n rome_n shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a ruin_n and_o she_o that_o have_v be_v see_v shall_v not_o be_v discern_v albeit_o i_o think_v not_o that_o she_o have_v yet_o endure_v that_o calamity_n which_o sibyl_n speak_v of_o although_o that_o now_o past_a may_v be_v a_o notable_a proof_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v who_o in_o those_o time_n will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o the_o seven_o hill_v city_n have_v utter_o perish_v who_o will_v not_o have_v suppose_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o head_n have_v be_v past_o remedy_n therefore_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n and_o he_o of_o ravenna_n the_o authority_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o it_o be_v utter_o go_v labour_v great_o as_o the_o next_o heir_n to_o draw_v the_o same_o to_o their_o church_n but_o they_o be_v both_o much_o deceive_v the_o head_n be_v not_o wound_v unto_o death_n but_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o death_n therefore_o the_o wound_n wax_v more_o fierce_a zozimus_n bonifacius_n celestinus_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 420._o have_v suppose_v a_o nicene_n council_n challenge_v the_o primacy_n and_o they_o do_v move_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o some_o life_n be_v leave_v but_o they_o have_v a_o shameful_a repulse_n because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o wound_n on_o every_o side_n pelagius_n also_o not_o long_o after_o before_o the_o scar_n have_v close_v altogether_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o end_n but_o his_o endeavour_n come_v to_o no_o proof_n declare_v that_o both_o the_o head_n remain_v alive_a and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o power_n for_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o goth_n darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o pope_n dignity_n neither_o can_v now_o any_o acknowledge_v she_o the_o chief_a who_o at_o home_o be_v the_o base_a and_o servant_n of_o the_o barbarous_a people_n scarce_o have_v a_o place_n where_o to_o abide_v for_o at_o once_o the_o emperor_n dwell_v at_o rome_n at_o what_o time_n the_o apostle_n be_v in_o authority_n restrain_v antichrist_n that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v forth_o to_o be_v see_v abroad_o so_o the_o new_a erect_a kingdom_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o italy_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n with_o hold_v which_o do_v repel_v his_o put_n out_o horn_n for_o a_o time_n &_o compel_v he_o again_o to_o hide_v himself_o in_o his_o shell_n right_o therefore_o now_o the_o head_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v wound_v which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n neither_o by_o any_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o neither_o by_o any_o hope_n that_o he_o have_v from_o the_o east_n see_v the_o emperor_n
who_o persuasion_n other_o man_n fall_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v make_v rich_a become_v not_o more_o enrich_v by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o same_o will_v not_o he_o provide_v himself_o and_o saint_n peter_n of_o some_o little_a gobbet_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n what_o he_o get_v thereby_o that_o a_o while_n after_o that_o the_o longobarde_n convert_v their_o force_n against_o the_o roman_n seek_v to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o those_o city_n of_o which_o they_o have_v spoil_v the_o emperor_n which_o be_v take_v away_o zachary_n the_o pope_n recover_v they_o again_o by_o fair_a flatter_a word_n with_o great_a increase_n if_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o papist_n for_o he_o obtain_v of_o luitprandus_fw-la by_o gift_n for_o bless_a peter_n and_o the_o pope_n beside_o a_o few_o city_n take_v away_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o sabins_n and_o the_o city_n narnia_n and_o ancona_n and_o humana_fw-la and_o the_o great_a valley_n of_o the_o town_n sutrium_n moreover_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o luitprandus_fw-la have_v take_v to_o himself_o from_o amilia_n and_o the_o people_n of_o râ—venna_n within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n blond_n decad._n 1._o book_n 10._o but_o without_o controversy_n the_o munificence_n of_o pipine_n and_o châ—rles_n the_o great_a and_o ludovike_o far_o surpass_v for_o romanie_n be_v now_o call_v a_o princedom_n that_o even_o by_o the_o very_a name_n it_o may_v acknowledge_v her_o lord_n therefore_o the_o beast_n begin_v now_o to_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o boast_v before_o of_o the_o title_n of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n rather_o thâ—n_v in_o any_o possession_n of_o city_n and_o town_n ¶_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n these_o two_o horn_n be_v pipine_v and_o his_o son_n charlâ—s_n the_o great_a by_o who_o weapon_n as_o it_o be_v by_o horn_n the_o new_a beast_n chase_v far_o away_o all_o enemy_n pipine_n aid_v the_o pope_n stephan_n 2._o fly_v into_o france_n against_o aristulphus_fw-la the_o king_n of_o the_o longobarde_n who_o he_o pass_v twice_o over_o the_o alps_n with_o a_o army_n compel_v first_o to_o yield_v the_o thing_n take_v from_o the_o pope_n second_o to_o deliver_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n ravenna_n the_o princedoome_v and_o whatsoever_o almost_o he_o have_v take_v in_o italy_n see_v volat_fw-la book_n 3._o charles_n the_o great_a for_o pope_n adrian's_n sake_n repress_v desiderius_n king_n of_o the_o longobarde_n yea_o take_v away_o whole_o the_o kingdom_n from_o that_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o afterward_o cause_v any_o trouble_n to_o rome_n moreover_o again_o when_o aragisus_fw-la a_o captain_n of_o beneventum_n put_v adrian_n in_o some_o fear_n he_o flee_v into_o italy_n bring_v he_o by_o constraint_n to_o his_o duty_n and_o set_v adrian_n free_a from_o all_o fear_n leo_fw-la the_o three_o also_o be_v expel_v by_o the_o roman_n haste_v into_o italy_n the_o three_o time_n those_o seditious_a be_v punish_v severe_o he_o restore_v he_o unto_o his_o chair_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n never_o have_v so_o great_a deffence_n since_o their_o ten_o first_o horn_n in_o any_o as_o in_o these_o two_o therefore_o these_o two_o notable_a horn_n make_v famous_a the_o original_n of_o this_o second_o beast_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o lamb_n because_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o aid_v do_v seem_v helpless_a afflict_a innocent_a like_o lamb_n how_o lamentable_a epistle_n do_v stephanus_n the_o second_o constantinus_n stephanus_n the_o three_o and_z adrian_z pope_n send_v to_o pipine_v and_o charles_n the_o great_a how_o full_o be_v all_o thing_n of_o complaint_n of_o lamentation_n of_o tear_n and_o of_o most_o vehement_a calling_n upon_o they_o for_o succour_v see_v before_o your_o eye_n what_o cruelty_n those_o letter_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o enemy_n but_o what_o innocency_n to_o the_o bishop_n sure_o thou_o will_v call_v those_o wolf_n these_o lamb_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o hart_n of_o iron_n who_o will_v not_o deliver_v they_o be_v in_o danger_n from_o their_o most_o cruel_a â—awes_n if_o he_o be_v able_a yet_o nevertheless_o in_o this_o miserable_a estate_n the_o beast_n retain_v his_o former_a mind_n and_o lofty_o and_o terrible_o as_o the_o dragon_n i_o let_v pass_v gregory_n the_o second_o strike_v with_o lightning_n and_o terrify_v leo_n isaurus_n who_o voice_n i_o pray_v be_v it_o when_o zacharias_n take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o lawful_a king_n and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o pipine_v his_o servaunt_o what_o manner_n of_o voice_n be_v that_o of_o leo_n the_o three_o which_o proclaim_v open_o and_o consecrate_a charles_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n be_v it_o not_o that_o of_o the_o old_a dragon_n who_o according_a to_o that_o very_a great_a power_n whereby_o he_o prevail_v make_v and_o depose_v king_n who_o he_o will_v desiderius_n the_o longobard_n feel_v the_o force_n of_o this_o voice_n who_o be_v allure_v by_o the_o lambelike_a show_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o enter_v quick_o into_o their_o possession_n for_o to_o recover_v whatsoever_o thing_n they_o have_v wrest_v away_o by_o fraud_n from_o his_o ancetour_n but_o this_o voice_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o he_o strive_v for_o some_o one_o city_n or_o town_n he_o lose_v his_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o that_o not_o from_o himself_o but_o also_o the_o whole_a name_n of_o the_o longobarde_n these_o be_v wonderful_a great_a act_n of_o the_o earthly_a beast_n take_v away_o and_o bestow_v kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o not_o so_o much_o by_o arm_a force_n as_o by_o his_o voice_n by_o which_o he_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n although_o he_o bear_v yet_o the_o show_n of_o a_o tender_a lamb_n who_o be_v not_o able_a of_o himself_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n from_o his_o own_o neck_n ¶_o and_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n such_o be_v the_o rise_n and_o form_n of_o the_o beast_n his_o power_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o former_a a_o great_a proof_n whereof_o be_v give_v in_o this_o verse_n as_o touch_v the_o equal_a power_n whatsoever_o that_o first_o can_v do_v this_o second_o do_v exercise_v all_o the_o same_o in_o his_o sight_n but_o whence_o have_v he_o this_o so_o great_a power_n but_o from_o the_o dragon_n who_o give_v it_o to_o the_o first_o above_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n wherefore_o both_o be_v the_o same_o both_o for_o ampleness_n of_o power_n and_o also_o for_o the_o same_o author_n himself_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v it_o but_o as_o touch_v that_o some_o will_v have_v this_o second_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o chalbard_n man_n and_o esquire_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o former_a be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o any_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o antichrist_n either_o for_o power_n or_o will_v to_o do_v wickedness_n sure_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o fellow_n but_o he_o shall_v surmount_v all_o man_n in_o naughtiness_n and_o wickedness_n by_o many_o degree_n therefore_o this_o beast_n be_v not_o any_o servant_n of_o antichrist_n but_o he_o himself_o endue_v with_o no_o less_o power_n to_o do_v mischievous_a deed_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v distinguish_v one_o of_o they_o work_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o other_o but_o this_o kind_n of_o speak_v show_v not_o a_o diversity_n of_o person_n but_o only_o that_o the_o first_o remain_v alive_a after_o that_o the_o wound_n be_v heal_v albeit_o they_o be_v worthy_o set_v as_o two_o divide_v because_o of_o the_o notable_a variety_n which_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v obtain_v in_o his_o grow_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v both_o the_o seven_o &_o also_o the_o eight_o king_n chap._n 17._o not_o because_o there_o be_v eight_o king_n for_o there_o be_v only_o seven_o head_n but_o because_o the_o seven_o have_v so_o great_a diversity_n that_o for_o good_a cause_n he_o may_v seem_v a_o new_a one_o and_o the_o eight_o and_o if_o the_o second_o beast_n be_v diverse_a why_o will_v he_o procure_v honour_n rather_o to_o the_o former_a then_o to_o himself_o who_o have_v equal_a power_n and_o like_o notable_a lewdenes_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o second_o consist_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o first_o which_o he_o thrust_v upon_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n with_o so_o great_a endeavour_n not_o so_o much_o through_o a_o desire_n to_o increase_v a_o other_o as_o his_o own_o glory_n ¶_o and_o he_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o inhabitâ—ns_n etc._n etc._n the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n tend_v to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v compel_v all_o false_a christian_n to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n which_o the_o spirit_n describe_v diligent_o by_o his_o deadly_a wound_n heal_v declare_v that_o this_o adoration_n agree_v not_o to_o
be_v new_a rome_n new_a babylon_n to_o weet_v constantinople_n for_o every_o mighty_a proud_a idolatrous_a bloody_a impious_a city_n may_v be_v call_v babylon_n but_o special_o next_o after_o rome_n constantinople_n the_o only_a daughter_n and_o heyr_n unto_o a_o farthing_n of_o her_o mother_n rome_n who_o natural_a disposition_n as_o she_o draw_v by_o stock_n so_o do_v she_o deserve_o take_v the_o name_n be_v call_v new_a rome_n and_o sure_o it_o seem_v the_o same_o order_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v here_o first_o that_o all_o the_o turkish_a &_o popish_a force_n shall_v be_v beat_v down_o and_o destroy_v second_o that_o all_o the_o confederate_a city_n &_o province_n if_o they_o also_o do_v not_o quite_o perish_v shall_v yet_o at_o least_o be_v under_o new_a governor_n three_o that_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o turk_n this_o babylon_n shall_v bear_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o her_o impiety_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o west_n christian_n after_o that_o the_o pope_n name_n be_v extinguish_v and_o that_o the_o turk_n be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o east_n will_v show_v forth_o their_o wrath_n on_o constantinople_n and_o execute_v the_o judgement_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n by_o which_o now_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o all_o our_o enterprise_n against_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v vain_a until_o rome_n be_v overthrow_v for_o she_o at_o the_o first_o call_v for_o the_o turk_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o chap._n 9.20.21_o nor_o shall_v his_o scourge_n be_v remove_v till_o the_o cause_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o but_o after_o that_o the_o beast_n throne_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n &_o the_o last_o popish_a war_n be_v do_v then_o shall_v this_o horrible_a tyrant_n without_o any_o trouble_n of_o we_o be_v thrust_v down_o into_o hell_n neither_o shall_v we_o ever_o need_v to_o fear_v any_o more_o molestation_n from_o any_o relic_n of_o he_o ¶_o came_n in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n now_o both_o the_o cause_n be_v mention_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a babylon_n and_o the_o punishment_n which_o shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o it_o the_o cause_n be_v god_n remembrance_n who_o be_v say_v to_o remember_v both_o for_o mercy_n and_o for_o judgement_n when_o he_o perform_v in_o deed_n what_o he_o decree_v to_o be_v do_v so_o long_o as_o he_o defer_v vengeance_n and_o wrath_n he_o seem_v to_o forget_v and_o to_o have_v no_o care_n or_o respect_n of_o our_o affair_n and_o action_n and_o this_o do_v very_o well_o express_v the_o horrible_a cruelty_n of_o this_o babylon_n where_o with_o god_n suffer_v they_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n to_o be_v press_v &_o do_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n punish_v the_o adversary_n nor_o yield_v any_o defence_n from_o injury_n who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n turn_v away_o his_o eye_n from_o behold_v our_o misery_n when_o without_o punishment_n he_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v beat_v rob_v vex_v with_o all_o reproach_n and_o contumely_n virgin_n &_o wife_n to_o be_v defile_v whole_a flock_n of_o man_n to_o be_v carry_v bind_v and_o chain_v into_o bondage_n infant_n to_o be_v pluck_v from_o the_o breast_n for_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o mahumetish_a blasphemy_n and_o the_o parent_n to_o know_v that_o they_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o eternal_a destruction_n who_o i_o say_v mind_v these_o and_o many_o more_o thing_n all_o which_o idolatry_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o may_v not_o worthy_o say_v that_o god_n have_v quite_o forget_v our_o misery_n he_o wink_v therefore_o at_o babylon_n wickedness_n that_o he_o may_v drive_v she_o to_o increase_v calamity_n on_o the_o man_n which_o will_v be_v teach_v by_o no_o warning_n and_o at_o length_n when_o our_o man_n impiety_n shall_v cease_v the_o shop_n thereof_o be_v burn_v and_o consume_v he_o will_v cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o babylon_n and_o call_v to_o mind_v all_o her_o wickedness_n for_o to_o measure_n meet_v punishment_n unto_o she_o but_o thou_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o exaggerate_v the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o city_n with_o so_o many_o word_n as_o her_o mother_n rome_n because_o the_o sin_n of_o hethen_a man_n although_o they_o be_v very_o heavy_a be_v light_a than_o they_o that_o abuse_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v remember_v be_v use_v passive_o as_o act._n 10.31_o so_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v give_v etc._n etc._n the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o feircenes_n of_o wrath_n a_o cup_n be_v a_o part_n or_o portion_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o part_n of_o my_o portion_n and_o of_o my_o cup_n psal_n 16.5_o &_o 11.6_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o governor_n of_o feast_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o part_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v drink_v whereupon_o homer_n mention_v a_o distribute_v drink_v iliad_n d._n like_o unto_o which_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n inflict_v on_o every_o man_n in_o just_a weight_n and_o measure_n and_o judgement_n be_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o pleasant_a to_o god_n as_o wickedness_n be_v to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v he_o will_v take_v delight_n in_o destroy_v they_o as_o chap._n 14.10_o unless_o it_o be_v therefore_o of_o wine_n because_o the_o severity_n shall_v take_v all_o sense_n from_o babylon_n as_o over_o much_o quaff_n in_o of_o wine_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v whereupon_o she_o shall_v no_o more_o escape_v the_o evil_a than_o a_o man_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o sense_n through_o drunkenness_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v in_o zachary_n i_o will_v make_v jerusalem_n as_o a_o cup_n that_o cause_v slumber_n and_o i_o will_v smite_v every_o horse_n with_o stonishment_n and_o his_o rider_n with_o madness_n zach._n 12.2.4_o and_o this_o heap_v together_o of_o the_o feircenes_n of_o his_o wrath_n signifi_v grievous_a and_o most_o sharp_a punishement_n although_o it_o be_v not_o show_v express_o whither_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n as_o old_a rome_n be_v before_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o after_o the_o great_a calamity_n which_o it_o shall_v suffer_v the_o city_n itself_o shall_v still_o remain_v possess_v of_o christian_n and_o always_o thenceforth_o shall_v obey_v unto_o they_o 20_o and_o every_o i_o will_v flee_v we_o have_v see_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o city_n and_o next_o province_n these_o word_n now_o respect_v the_o nation_n further_o off_o who_o distance_n of_o place_n shall_v help_v nothing_o at_o al._n this_o desolation_n shall_v pass_v over_o the_o sea_n and_o consume_v they_o in_o their_o land_n nor_o shall_v it_o ought_v avayl_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o firm_a mountain_n for_o these_o also_o shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o perish_v for_o ever_o as_o before_o in_o chap._n 6.14_o notwithstanding_o this_o trouble_n shall_v be_v far_o heavy_a than_o that_o for_o there_o the_o mountain_n and_o isle_n be_v only_o move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n here_o they_o be_v so_o utter_o abolish_v as_o no_o footstep_n of_o they_o do_v remain_v but_o a_o i_o will_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o only_o a_o land_n compass_v roundabout_a by_o the_o sea_n but_o also_o the_o continent_n or_o main_a land_n after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n which_o call_v all_o country_n beyond_o the_o sea_n land_n psal_n 72.10_o and_o so_o it_o comprise_v egypt_n also_o and_o africa_n 21_o and_o a_o great_a hail_n as_o of_o talon_n weight_n hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o place_n now_o on_o the_o man_n it_o rain_v hail_n of_o talon_n weight_n as_o of_o old_a in_o jos_n 10.11_o and_o as_o they_o flee_v from_o before_o jsrael_n and_o be_v in_o the_o go_n down_o to_o beth-horon_a the_o lord_n cast_v down_o great_a stone_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o until_o azekah_n and_o there_o die_v more_o of_o they_o that_o die_v with_o the_o hail_n stone_n than_o they_o who_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n slay_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o stone_n of_o huge_a bigness_n which_o will_v not_o only_o be_v enough_o to_o kill_v but_o also_o to_o crush_v the_o man_n to_o powder_n for_o never_o before_o be_v there_o see_v or_o hear_v such_o a_o horrible_a vengeance_n as_o this_o shall_v be_v ¶_o and_o the_o man_n blaspheme_v god_n the_o effect_n of_o all_o these_o as_o touch_v the_o reprobate_n who_o yet_o will_v spew_v out_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v with_o their_o approbation_n subscribe_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o say_v amen_n acknowledge_v their_o condemnation_n to_o be_v most_o just_a deut._n 27.15_o etc._n etc._n but_o there_o shall_v still_o remain_v some_o wicked_a one_o in_o the_o
wealty_n in_o former_a time_n then_o at_o this_o day_n but_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o cast_v in_o her_o tooth_n now_o her_o immoderate_a deck_v of_o which_o he_o speak_v nothing_o when_o it_o exceed_v by_o many_o degree_n but_o also_o to_o be_v token_n to_o who_o riches_n she_o shall_v lean_v in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o two_o and_o twentieth_o verse_n that_o this_o purple_a scarlet_n gold_n precious_a stone_n &_o pearl_n consist_v in_o those_o ware_n whereby_o spain_n be_v signify_v therefore_o let_v this_o bravery_n be_v to_o this_o end_n to_o show_v that_o rome_n shall_v most_v of_o all_o glory_n in_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spaniard_n at_o what_o time_n the_o vial_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n otherwise_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v mention_v the_o former_a age_n when_o her_o clothing_n be_v more_o sumptuous_a and_o exquisite_a and_o whither_o be_v not_o spain_n at_o this_o day_n and_o have_v not_o be_v also_o since_o charles_n the_o five_o the_o chief_a upholder_n of_o rome_n lean_v as_o ready_a to_o fall_v if_o any_o peradventure_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n let_v he_o know_v at_o length_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o govern_v at_o this_o day_n the_o romish_a church_n who_o of_o late_a in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o nintie_a six_o be_v about_o the_o create_v of_o some_o new_a cardinal_n protest_v open_o before_o that_o although_o he_o do_v this_o creation_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a motion_n yet_o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v this_o duty_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v create_v some_o spanirad_n because_o he_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o catholic_a religion_n to_o who_o in_o this_o decrepit_a age_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o rather_o we_o ought_v to_o gratify_v and_o content_v he_o in_o this_o thing_n as_o jansonius_n do_v relate_v en_fw-fr his_o italique_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o adorn_v proper_a to_o this_o time_n whereat_o john_n wonder_v as_o if_o it_o be_v new_a as_o after_o in_o ver_fw-la 6._o ¶_o she_o have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n now_o the_o foulness_n of_o her_o dishonesty_n be_v reveal_v which_o be_v twofold_a one_o which_o she_o use_v towards_o man_n know_v &_o more_o famous_a who_o she_o speak_v to_o as_o it_o be_v by_o name_n and_o reach_v they_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o fornication_n the_o other_o regard_v those_o that_o be_v unknown_a who_o she_o allure_v by_o the_o name_n write_v in_o her_o forehead_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v for_o she_o desire_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v avoid_v her_o snare_n she_o come_v forth_o with_o a_o cup_n as_o a_o fit_a instrument_n of_o her_o lust_n as_o once_o at_o rome_n every_o one_o carry_v a_o token_n of_o that_o trade_n which_o he_o practise_v for_o the_o spirit_n have_v make_v mention_n before_o of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o drunkenness_n &_o gluttony_n be_v most_o apt_a stirrer_n up_o of_o lust_n from_o whence_o the_o whore_n in_o solomon_n extoll_v she_o prepare_v dainty_n proverb_n 7.14_o she_o have_v therefore_o this_o cup_n in_o her_o hand_n reach_v out_o to_o most_o famous_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o who_o she_o send_v ambassador_n cardinal_n jesuit_n and_o other_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o that_o sort_n who_o may_v draw_v they_o in_o and_o retain_v they_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o romish_a idolatry_n in_o which_o thing_n the_o most_o vehement_a desire_n of_o rome_n be_v know_v which_o spare_v not_o either_o labour_n or_o coast_n so_o that_o she_o may_v by_o flattery_n allure_v they_o to_o this_o wicked_a society_n with_o she_o which_o that_o she_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o more_o easy_o the_o cup_n be_v golden_a very_o precious_a without_o and_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o man_n the_o romish_a impiety_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o all_o pomp_n of_o word_n by_o consent_n multitude_n antiquity_n perpetual_a succession_n the_o very_a chair_n of_o peter_n and_o such_o fair_a paint_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o precious_a than_o any_o gold_n to_o the_o unskilful_a but_o within_o this_o cup_n be_v full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o fornication_n that_o be_v if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v try_v and_o examine_v and_o cut_v to_o the_o quick_a nothing_o be_v so_o filthy_a but_o the_o foulness_n of_o this_o will_v surmount_v it_o for_o to_o express_v this_o horrible_a filthiness_n the_o spirit_n have_v choose_v that_o kind_n of_o dishonesty_n which_o blush_v suffer_v not_o speak_v in_o one_o word_n this_o whore_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o heretic_n call_v borboritae_n of_o who_o see_v epiphanius_n in_o panario_n and_o oecumenius_n on_o inda_n 5_o and_o in_o her_o forehead_n a_o name_n write_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o filthiness_n whereby_o she_o carry_v write_v in_o her_o forehead_n most_o impudent_o that_o she_o be_v a_o common_a harlot_n she_o will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n to_o pass_v by_o unknown_a and_o uncalled_a but_o from_o the_o inscription_n to_o know_v where_o he_o may_v turn_v into_o a_o whore_n it_o can_v scarce_o be_v speak_v of_o how_o monstrous_a lust_n those_o little_a sacring_a bell_n and_o sance_fw-fr belles_fw-fr of_o the_o stew_n be_v instrument_n which_o this_o same_o whore_n rome_n use_v long_o since_o as_o socrates_n declare_v in_o book_n 5._o chap._n 18._o but_o this_o name_n write_v pass_v that_o impudence_n for_o they_o be_v silent_a some_o time_n and_o suffer_v the_o sense_n to_o rest_v from_o the_o foul_a provoquer_n this_o inscription_n give_v no_o rest_n to_o the_o eye_n always_o run_v upon_o they_o and_o provoke_v unto_o dishonesty_n therefore_o apparel_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o she_o to_o declare_v her_o profession_n unless_o also_o this_o sign_n on_o the_o forehead_n be_v join_v with_o it_o which_o ivy_n bush_n shall_v make_v her_o wine_n vendible_a o_o impudence_n the_o whore_n before_o time_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n thou_o in_o thy_o forehead_n discover_v &_o a_o tittle_n write_v upon_o it_o manife_v thy_o dishonesty_n but_o what_o be_v this_o name_n not_o this_o word_n mystery_n as_o it_o seem_v which_o aretas_n join_v with_o the_o word_n write_v without_o any_o distinction_n of_o a_o comma_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n a_o name_n write_v a_o mystery_n great_a babylon_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o word_n a_o mystery_n be_v the_o abstract_n instead_o of_o the_o concrete_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mystical_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n a_o mystical_a name_n write_v babylon_n etc._n etc._n sure_o this_o syntax_n require_v that_o a_o noun_n join_v with_o a_o noun_n without_o a_o article_n shall_v pass_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o predicate_v as_o they_o speak_v as_o and_o in_o the_o forehead_n a_o name_n write_v which_o be_v a_o mystery_n from_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o word_n mystery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a letter_n in_o the_o beginning_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o name_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o forehead_n but_o to_o be_v read_v together_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v all_o one_o teach_v that_o a_o certain_a mystery_n lie_v hide_v in_o this_o name_n which_o be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v expound_v than_o it_o show_v outward_o wherefore_o the_o name_n write_v on_o the_o forehead_n be_v the_o whole_a period_n of_o these_o word_n babylon_n that_o great_a that_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o no_o city_n do_v vaunt_v so_o to_o be_v in_o express_a word_n neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n say_v so_o but_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v her_o true_a name_n which_o john_n see_v write_v on_o her_o forehead_n in_o so_o many_o letter_n and_o syllable_n howsoever_o the_o true_a babylon_n shall_v have_v a_o name_n write_v on_o it_o which_o shall_v signify_v this_o same_o thing_n in_o other_o word_n by_o a_o mystery_n to_o wit_n the_o empress_n rome_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n a_o look_a glass_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o church_n from_o who_o statute_n whatsoever_o she_o ordain_v we_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n depart_v distinct_a 19_o enimvero_fw-la this_o be_v that_o name_n paint_v with_o great_a letter_n on_o the_o whore_n forehead_n who_o meaning_n if_o thou_o shall_v search_v diligent_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o by_o a_o mystery_n it_o come_v to_o the_o same_o end_n to_o which_o that_o do_v which_o john_n see_v for_o whatsoever_o ancient_a corruption_n either_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o or_o be_v yet_o leave_v in_o these_o our_o western_a and_o
northern_a church_n all_o that_o flow_v from_o rome_n in_o which_o respect_n she_o vaunt_v that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o the_o stepmother_n which_o have_v mix_v deadly_a hemlock_n to_o her_o daughter_n such_o than_o be_v this_o name_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o remain_v mystical_a in_o this_o last_o period_n as_o the_o spirit_n show_v manifest_o prefix_v before_o it_o the_o word_n mystery_n and_o therefore_o neither_o shall_v it_o now_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o papist_n who_o do_v worship_v this_o name_n as_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o jesuit_n confess_v by_o constraint_n that_o this_o babylon_n be_v their_o rome_n as_o a_o little_a before_o we_o have_v see_v yet_o what_o wind_a and_o turn_n in_o &_o out_o do_v they_o seek_v whereby_o the_o popish_a turpitude_n and_o impiety_n may_v vanish_v away_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v the_o heathen_a rome_n to_o be_v mean_v such_o as_o it_o be_v once_o under_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n frances_n de_fw-fr ribera_n will_v rather_o that_o a_o future_a time_n shall_v be_v regard_v when_o by_o antichrist_n as_o he_o dream_v the_o pope_n shall_v be_v drive_v from_o rome_n so_o be_v they_o blind_v in_o this_o name_n which_o sound_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o rether_o then_o that_o which_o the_o thing_n be_v but_o we_o have_v show_v sufficient_o that_o these_o invention_n be_v no_o less_o foolish_a then_o pernicious_a to_o the_o embracer_n of_o they_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v in_o this_o very_a chapter_n will_v make_v it_o more_o manifest_a that_o no_o other_o babylon_n be_v here_o mention_v then_o the_o rome_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o present_a time_n and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n past_a do_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n labour_n to_o impose_v the_o roman_a idolatry_n on_o the_o conquer_a nation_n or_o if_o they_o have_v strive_v to_o do_v it_o shall_v this_o impiety_n have_v have_v any_o mystery_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o heathenish_a superstition_n be_v detestable_a to_o christian_n but_o this_o babylon_n shall_v infect_v christian_n by_o the_o contagion_n of_o her_o superstition_n which_o thing_n can_v belong_v to_o any_o other_o rome_n then_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o let_v it_o be_v to_o come_v and_o let_v the_o pope_n be_v drive_v from_o thence_o and_o let_v all_o impiety_n come_v on_o with_o force_n open_o which_o o_o ribera_n thou_o must_v necessary_o grant_v where_o then_o shall_v be_v this_o mystery_n who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o your_o great_a naughtiness_n join_v with_o impudence_n therefore_o that_o which_o you_o imagine_v abhor_v all_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n therefore_o babylon_n be_v that_o rome_n which_o shall_v deceive_v her_o people_n with_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o godliness_n which_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o holy_a city_n and_o shall_v possess_v the_o uttermost_a court_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n verses_z first_o and_o second_o which_o unless_o it_o now_o deceive_v you_o papist_n i_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v babylon_n but_o your_o either_o wit_n or_o ignorant_a obstinacy_n make_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n clear_a let_v we_o take_v up_o from_o hence_o that_o which_o the_o very_a word_n do_v yield_v we_o manifest_o that_o the_o whore_n shall_v not_o make_v war_n against_o christ_n open_o but_o shall_v fight_v against_o he_o privy_o and_o secret_o through_o a_o mystery_n which_o thing_n what_o force_v it_o have_v to_o find_v out_o antichrist_n we_o shall_v fee_v after_o 6_o and_o i_o see_v that_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o property_n be_v notable_a cruelty_n which_o do_v whole_o swim_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n you_o she_o kill_v our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o before_o in_o chap._n 11.8_o fron_n whence_o the_o beginning_n be_v make_v how_o much_o christian_a blood_n shed_v the_o wicked_a emperor_n afterward_o whatsoever_o slaughter_n be_v any_o where_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n almost_o that_o come_v either_o from_o her_o commandment_n or_o exhortation_n and_o approbation_n it_o can_v be_v speak_v how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a war_n the_o horrible_a pope_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o time_n follow_v set_v all_o the_o king_n of_o europe_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o beside_o the_o slaughter_n of_o public_a war_n how_o many_o holy_a man_n lose_v their_o life_n because_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o rome_n who_o be_v banish_v as_o heretic_n and_o cosume_v with_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o flame_n she_o continue_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o same_o step_n which_o not_o long_o ago_o in_o the_o year_n 1595._o at_o length_n burn_v alive_a a_o certain_a english_a man_n for_o smite_v to_o the_o ground_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ambronen_n their_o sacrilegious_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o his_o right_a hand_n cut_v off_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n be_v draw_v through_o the_o city_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o torment_n in_o sundry_a place_n with_o burn_a torch_n behold_v i_o pray_v you_o o_o english_a man_n whither_o you_o flee_v thither_o assure_o where_o so_o great_a impiety_n reign_v that_o if_o so_o be_v there_o be_v any_o seed_n of_o electjon_n in_o you_o you_o will_v rather_o die_v a_o thousand_o death_n then_o bear_v with_o it_o by_o your_o silence_n be_v not_o the_o same_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n the_o shop_n of_o rebellion_n the_o place_n where_o christian_a prince_n be_v torment_v certain_o this_o assembly_n of_o fury_n do_v first_o decree_v the_o murder_n of_o prince_n and_o then_o send_v by_o stealt_v jesuite_n privy_a murderer_n and_o poisonner_n who_o execute_v the_o same_o after_o manner_n that_o they_o desire_v it_o be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n o_o rome_n to_o reckon_v up_o all_o thy_o butchery_n thou_o be_v drunken_a sure_o with_o blood_n tumble_v thyself_o in_o thy_o surfeit_n which_o thou_o have_v spew_v out_o through_o exceed_v much_o devour_n now_o than_o all_o these_o common_a property_n join_v together_o do_v show_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o whore_n to_o weet_v augment_v uphold_v by_o the_o beast_n princely_a rich_a gay_a that_o great_a mother_n city_n and_o spiritual_a babylon_n the_o author_n of_o allsuperstition_n yet_o deceive_v crafty_o by_o her_o vain_a show_n and_o final_o a_o cruel_a martyrs-murtherer_n which_o all_o if_o together_o they_o can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o save_v in_o rome_n alone_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o damnable_a city_n and_o let_v every_o one_o betimes_o provide_v that_o her_o society_n hurt_v they_o not_o lest_o he_o perish_v together_o in_o her_o destruction_n that_o shall_v come_v short_o ¶_o and_o i_o wonder_v hitherto_o the_o typical_a description_n now_o he_o pass_v unto_o the_o interpretation_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v relate_v in_o these_o word_n but_o how_o do_v john_n wonder_n see_v this_o belong_v to_o man_n that_o be_v reprobate_n after_o in_o v._o 8._o this_o be_v a_o angry_a wonder_v for_o so_o great_a prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a whore_n who_o destruction_n have_v be_v just_a in_o the_o first_o conception_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o infancy_n but_o the_o wicked_a have_v in_o admiration_n and_o wonder_n at_o the_o same_o woman_n with_o a_o certain_a reverence_n from_o a_o opinion_n of_o a_o certain_a excellency_n even_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n in_o chap._n 13.3_o but_o whither_o be_v he_o ignorant_a of_o the_o beast_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n in_o no_o wise_a neither_o be_v he_o say_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o beast_n alone_o but_o at_o the_o woman_n join_v with_o it_o both_o which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v before_o in_o this_o new_a form_n and_o whole_a apparel_n and_o who_o will_v not_o be_v abash_v at_o this_o that_o the_o dragon_n throne_n which_o john_n see_v after_o the_o dragon_n be_v thrust_v out_o in_o some_o sort_n become_v the_o sheep_n fold_v of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v able_a again_o to_o climb_v up_o to_o this_o hey_o of_o impiety_n but_o we_o may_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o only_a person_n of_o john_n who_o now_o represent_v the_o common_a type_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o certain_a godly_a man_n under_o the_o five_o vial_n consider_v the_o horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o be_v very_o sure_a of_o and_o also_o therewithal_o mind_v this_o her_o felicity_n such_o as_o it_o be_v will_v great_o wonder_v with_o themselves_o how_o so_o great_a impiety_n can_v abide_v so_o long_o unpunished_a which_o admiration_n do_v move_v the_o angel_n to_o undertake_v a_o full_a declaration_n of_o these_o thing_n 7_o then_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o marveile_v thou_o the_o
mat._n 26.40_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o mark_n 14.37_o and_o so_o the_o best_a greek_a writer_n every_o where_o thou_o be_v in_o business_n watch_v â—g_z the_o whole_a night_n xenoph._n paediae_fw-la 2._o sometime_o they_o be_v take_v for_o the_o term_n of_o time_n when_o as_o in_o the_o 70._o iterpreter_n behold_v to_o morrow_n this_o very_a hour_n i_o will_v ruin_v a_o hail_n exod._n 9.18_o so_o to_o morrow_n about_o this_o very_a hour_n i_o will_v deliver_v they_o all_o wound_a josh_n 11.6_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n yesterday_o the_o seven_o hour_n the_o fever_n leave_v he_o john_n 4.52_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n act._n 10.3.30_o what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v revel_v 3.3_o it_o be_v doubtful_a therefore_o whether_o the_o word_n note_v the_o continue_n of_o the_o power_n or_o the_o term_n of_o beginning_n it_o the_o former_a signification_n contain_v the_o second_o for_o if_o unto_o one_o hour_n they_o shall_v receive_v power_n with_o the_o beast_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o receive_v it_o both_o together_o at_o the_o same_o hour_n also_o and_o not_o the_o contrary_a see_v the_o power_n of_o one_o may_v be_v continue_v long_o then_o of_o the_o other_o of_o which_o both_o there_o be_v altogether_o the_o same_o beginning_n the_o history_n also_o accord_v with_o the_o former_a wonderful_o clear_a by_o a_o double_a and_o more_o general_a mark_n and_o give_v a_o great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o see_v the_o spirit_n without_o doubt_n will_v have_v to_o be_v most_o sure_o know_v let_v we_o judge_v of_o right_n that_o there_o be_v this_o only_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translate_v the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o copy_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n it_o self_n for_o in_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o horn_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o first_o place_n yea_o also_o before_o the_o head_n or_o any_o other_o shape_n of_o the_o body_n which_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v do_v at_o all_o if_o they_o shall_v grow_v up_o after_o ward_n chapter_n 13.1_o ribera_n will_v have_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o we_o read_v with_o the_o beast_n or_o after_o the_o beast_n as_o though_o to_o begin_v their_o reign_n together_o and_o after_o be_v the_o same_o time_n but_o he_o refer_v neither_o of_o these_o to_o the_o time_n but_o unto_o service_n but_o this_o also_o be_v unlike_a and_o absurd_a see_v to_o receive_v power_n either_o with_o or_o after_o the_o beast_n can_v be_v one_o with_o to_o deliver_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n beda_n deceive_v with_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a seem_v to_o expound_v it_o so_o but_o i_o require_v a_o fit_a exemple_n of_o reason_n to_o commit_v fornication_n after_o idol_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o same_o but_o if_o to_o receive_v power_n after_o one_o have_v the_o same_o consideration_n doubtless_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n serve_v the_o devil_n after_o who_o he_o receive_v power_n see_v therefore_o the_o word_n be_v so_o from_o hence_o let_v we_o observe_v a_o double_a mark_n of_o these_o king_n one_o that_o together_o with_o the_o beast_n they_o rule_v the_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v this_o power_n for_o a_o short_a time_n only_o for_o that_o a_o short_a space_n in_o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o angel_n expound_v to_o be_v one_o hour_n and_o that_o which_o there_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o seven_o king_n only_o here_o be_v attribute_v in_o likewise_o to_o all_o the_o ten_o king_n not_o because_o have_v reign_v this_o one_o hour_n they_o shall_v exercise_v no_o power_n ever_o after_o for_o how_o shall_v the_o beast_n of_o who_o together_o this_o be_v speak_v enjoy_v only_o one_o hour_n of_o authority_n which_o have_v two_o &_o forty_o month_n to_o tyrannize_v chap._n 13.5_o but_o because_o the_o first_o power_n after_o a_o few_o year_n shall_v be_v interrupt_v with_o some_o notable_a hurt_n for_o a_o time_n &_o the_o ten_o king_n in_o their_o beginning_n shall_v have_v trial_n of_o the_o same_o adversity_n with_o the_o beast_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n by_o this_o token_n therefore_o that_o now_o we_o may_v see_v the_o very_a thing_n we_o have_v say_v in_o chap._n 13.5_o that_o thâ—se_a king_n be_v the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n which_o now_o shall_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o the_o apply_v of_o every_o thing_n first_o the_o horn_n be_v king_n neither_o of_o the_o common_a and_o inferior_a sort_n but_o monarch_n and_o of_o very_o great_a authority_n who_o have_v crown_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o dragon_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o chap._n 13.1_o he_o also_o have_v ten_o horn_n proper_a to_o the_o head_n to_o wit_n the_o city_n rome_n where_o abode_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o high_a empire_n the_o other_o province_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o queen_n but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o first_o rise_v up_o of_o antichrist_n the_o chief_a empire_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o other_o place_n then_o at_o rome_n as_o we_o know_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o christian_a emperor_n live_v at_o byzantium_n or_o milan_n or_o ravenna_n who_o retain_v in_o their_o own_o power_n the_o chief_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n for_o hitherto_o they_o speak_v as_o lord_n we_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n have_v judge_v thou_o worthy_a of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o our_o city_n as_o constantius_n say_v to_o liberius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n theod._n book_n 2._o chap._n 16._o yea_o some_o age_n after_o in_o the_o sixth_o general_n council_n at_o constance_n act._n 1._o constantine_n himself_o give_v for_o a_o gift_n his_o holy_a as_o they_o speak_v in_o these_o word_n i_o give_v to_o the_o arshbishop_n of_o our_o ancient_a rome_n which_o thing_n also_o the_o pope_n glad_o acknowledge_v boniface_n to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n in_o distinct_a 97._o of_o the_o church_n rome_n be_v the_o city_n of_o your_o gentleness_n gergorie_n unto_o mauritius_n signifi_v his_o obedience_n in_o proclaim_v his_o law_n though_o he_o approve_a not_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n as_o for_o i_o be_v subject_a to_o your_o cammaundement_n i_o have_v cause_v your_o law_n to_o be_v send_v through_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n book_n 2._o epist_n 61._o at_o the_o end_n and_o agatho_n speak_v of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o servile_a city_n of_o your_o majesty_n in_o the_o council_n of_o const_n 6._o act._n 4._o where_o then_o all_o this_o time_n be_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n although_o even_o the_o very_a donation_n if_o a_o good_a and_o lawful_a shall_v be_v grant_v will_v bewray_v sufficient_o in_o what_o place_n then_o the_o empire_n be_v second_o these_o king_n be_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n increase_v while_o they_o drive_v far_o away_o all_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v able_a to_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o neither_o only_a give_v they_o it_o leave_v to_o grow_v by_o their_o war_n but_o also_o enrich_v it_o with_o exceed_a wealth_n for_o although_o the_o papist_n brag_v impudent_o of_o constantine_n donation_n as_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o adorn_v both_o the_o city_n and_o pope_n with_o many_o privilege_n and_o that_o they_o which_o follow_v take_v away_o nothing_o but_o rather_o to_o have_v add_v to_o the_o heap_n three_o they_o be_v say_v ten_o because_o so_o many_o of_o the_o first_o emperor_n shall_v be_v notable_a for_o their_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o subdue_a the_o enemy_n of_o the_o roman_n through_o which_o opportunity_n the_o beast_n late_o bread_n may_v get_v strength_n and_o may_v grow_v up_o to_o his_o perfect_a stature_n and_o these_o be_v 1._o constantine_n the_o great_a 2._o constantinus_n constans_n and_o constantius_n his_o son_n 3._o julianus_n 4._o jovinianus_n 5._o valentinianus_n and_o valens_n 6._o gratianus_n valentianus_n secundus_fw-la &_o theodosius_n the_o great_a 7._o theodosius_n with_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n 8._o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n alone_o 9_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n junior_a 10._o theodosius_n &_o valentinius_fw-la third_n for_o so_o hierome_n prosper_n victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o tunise_n marcellinus_n come_v and_o all_o other_o writer_n both_o greek_a &_o latin_a who_o i_o have_v read_v do_v reckon_v for_o one_o the_o emperor_n that_o reign_v together_o for_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v but_o one_o though_o divide_v in_o state_n &_o governor_n as_o also_o the_o image_n in_o daniel_n ch_n 2.40_o shadow_v out_o one_o kingdom_n by_o the_o leg_n &_o
can_v be_v purge_v with_o any_o other_o nitre_n which_o day_n come_v with_o speed_n as_o may_v be_v understand_v from_o the_o thing_n before_o speak_v but_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o a_o nigh_a term_n from_o the_o thing_n follow_v 17_o for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n now_o he_o show_v the_o fountain_n &_o whereupon_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n so_o obedient_a and_o why_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v alter_v their_o mind_n both_o come_v from_o he_o in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n he_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n blind_v who_o he_o will_v and_o bestow_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n on_o other_o who_o he_o will_v embrace_v with_o his_o truth_n but_o which_o thing_n be_v almost_o incredible_a that_o the_o elect_v may_v be_v more_o assure_v of_o this_o future_a judgement_n he_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o time_n past_a say_v god_n have_v put_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o you_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o overpass_v consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n unto_o humble_a service_n so_o certain_a be_v this_o future_a alienation_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o at_o length_n that_o final_a destroy_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n of_o both_o neither_o let_v we_o take_v it_o grievous_o if_o the_o judgement_n seem_v to_o stay_v long_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v set_v a_o time_n which_o to_o accuse_v of_o too_o much_o slackness_n will_v be_v a_o token_n of_o overhastie_a desire_n and_o importunate_a wish_n for_o until_o say_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v until_o the_o decree_n shall_v be_v end_v and_o accomplish_v which_o by_o his_o word_n he_o have_v foreshow_v to_o be_v hereafter_o whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o time_n of_o the_o five_o vial_n at_o the_o pour_v out_o whereof_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v all_o those_o thing_n touch_v the_o whore_n which_o will_v be_v short_o see_v our_o time_n have_v reach_v unto_o the_o four_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 18_o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v so_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dominion_n now_o of_o the_o palace_n which_o all_o circumstance_n omit_v declare_v most_o plain_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o this_o city_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o dominion_n be_v no_o more_o famous_a over_o the_o king_n then_o over_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n but_o a_o city_n in_o deed_n well_o know_v for_o her_o rule_n over_o the_o high_a among_o mortal_a man_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o these_o word_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o interpretation_n neither_o be_v the_o spirit_n wont_a to_o give_v a_o exposition_n darker_n they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o city_n proper_o so_o call_v great_a indeed_o and_o the_o lady_n of_o other_o prince_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o such_o head_n city_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n than_o rome_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o nation_n lady_n of_o king_n and_o once_o in_o war_n now_o in_o superstition_n the_o chief_a to_o who_o even_o in_o this_o decrepit_a age_n her_o former_a large_a possession_n be_v great_o minish_v the_o emperor_n spanish_a french_a and_o polonian_a king_n yet_o submit_v themselves_o beside_o other_o prince_n of_o inferior_a degree_n therefore_o this_o whore_n can_v no_o long_o be_v hide_v she_o be_v find_v out_o at_o length_n she_o have_v be_v warn_v to_o come_v to_o her_o trial_n she_o have_v appear_v her_o cause_n be_v hear_v she_o be_v find_v guilty_a she_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v i_o have_v exhibit_v unto_o you_o the_o seal_a writing_n of_o the_o public_a act_n neither_o do_v any_o thing_n now_o remain_v but_o the_o last_o punishment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o they_o for_o who_o god_n have_v reserve_v this_o glory_n so_o at_o length_n we_o have_v now_o see_v the_o true_a face_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o antichrist_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o examine_v in_o few_o word_n what_o the_o papist_n teach_v concern_v these_o thing_n and_o especial_o because_o if_o this_o one_o cause_n be_v thorough_o know_v &_o try_v the_o discern_a of_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v easy_a for_o if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o contend_v about_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n about_o free_a will_n about_o good_a work_n or_o about_o any_o other_o point_n in_o controversy_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v avoid_v detest_v therefore_o my_o brethren_n strike_v at_o this_o root_n throw_v your_o axe_n against_o it_o with_o all_o your_o might_n this_o one_o controversy_n be_v enough_o for_o we_o all_o the_o branch_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o together_o with_o the_o tree_n with_o much_o labour_n spare_v in_o which_o respect_n i_o will_v not_o be_v loath_a to_o digress_v to_o this_o point_n a_o little_a while_n a_o refutation_n of_o the_o antichrist_n which_o bellarmine_n desscribe_v and_o confirm_v by_o such_o argument_n as_o he_o can_v in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o common_a name_n of_o antichrist_n although_o i_o suppose_v it_o can_v be_v obscure_a unto_o any_o that_o desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n have_v diligent_o mark_v the_o thing_n before_o write_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o how_o long_o he_o have_v so_o be_v yet_o lest_o the_o mist_n whereby_o the_o papist_n endeavour_n to_o hide_v the_o truth_n shall_v dazzle_v the_o sight_n of_o any_o i_o have_v think_v it_o expedient_a before_o i_o go_v on_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o interpretation_n to_o scatter_v it_o all_o into_o thinn_n air_n that_o so_o the_o sun_n may_v henceforward_o shine_v with_o clear_a beam_n on_o whosoever_o bellarmine_n deduce_v this_o whole_a question_n into_o nine_o chief_a point_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o nâ—me_n of_o antichrist_n the_o second_o whither_o antichrist_n be_v one_o man_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o three_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n and_o death_n the_o four_o of_o his_o proper_a name_n the_o five_o of_o what_o stock_n he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o by_o who_o he_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v receive_v the_o sixth_o where_o he_o shall_v fix_v his_o seat_n the_o seven_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n the_o eight_o of_o his_o miracl_n s_o the_o nine_o of_o his_o reign_n and_o war_n what_o be_v to_o be_v mind_v of_o these_o all_o and_o how_o the_o desperate_a papist_n be_v deceive_v in_o every_o of_o they_o may_v be_v manifest_a to_o any_o by_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n touch_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o whore_n for_o if_o antichrist_n be_v come_v and_o have_v fix_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n ever_o since_o the_o empire_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o hethen_a emperor_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v doubt_v but_o antichrist_n in_o a_o common_a name_n be_v a_o secret_a adversary_n a_o impious_a kingdom_n and_o not_o one_o singular_a man_n that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n be_v past_a and_o not_o now_o to_o come_v that_o his_o proper_a name_n be_v lateinos_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o jew_n stock_n nor_o to_o reign_v otherwhere_o then_o at_o rome_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v in_o name_n catholic_a and_o christian_n &_o that_o his_o mitacle_n reign_n and_o war_n be_v no_o other_o than_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o these_o many_o age_n but_o antichrist_n come_v at_o the_o say_a time_n for_o the_o angel_n have_v taugh_v we_o that_o antichrist_n be_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o &_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o destruction_n chap._n 17.8_o and_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o hethen_a emperor_n have_v long_o since_o undergo_v the_o three_o first_o of_o these_o fowr_n notable_a change_n giving_z most_o sure_a document_n of_o the_o four_o also_o second_o antichrist_n be_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o next_o succeed_v the_o hethen_a emperor_n who_o make_v the_o sixth_o which_o then_o be_v when_o john_n write_v rev._n 17.10.11_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o cease_v come_v forth_o he_o that_o have_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o next_o head_n three_o the_o then_o horn_n
with_o they_o as_o you_o do_v dream_n of_o of_o the_o three_o reason_n which_o you_o bring_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o preach_n in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v a_o sign_n christ_n say_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o he_o annex_v &_o then_o shall_v come_v the_o end_n but_o if_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n proper_o but_o by_o comprehension_n of_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a the_o sign_n will_v be_v of_o no_o value_n for_o in_o that_o manner_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n through_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o first_o twenty_o year_n i_o answer_v whereas_o from_o these_o word_n you_o affirm_v that_o the_o preach_n in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v you_o bellarmine_n not_o christ_n he_o say_v no_o more_o but_o and_o then_o shall_v come_v the_o consummation_n or_o the_o end_n that_o of_o the_o world_n he_o add_v not_o neither_o be_v the_o end_n or_o consummation_n whereof_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o the_o temple_n &_o of_o the_o jewish_a polity_n the_o law_n whereof_o be_v abrogate_a in_o christ_n death_n but_o now_o also_o by_o dissipation_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o whole_a use_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o for_o the_o disciple_n inquire_v of_o a_o twofold_a end_n ver_fw-la 3._o of_o the_o temple_n &_o of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o first_o christ_n answer_v unto_o the_o 23._o verse_n of_o the_o late_a in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o come_n neither_o have_v he_o satisfy_v the_o demand_n unless_o he_o have_v comprehend_v both_o wherefore_o that_o universal_a preach_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o jerusalems_n destruction_n the_o near_a token_n whereof_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n foretold_v by_o daniel_n which_o be_v next_o add_v may_v teach_v of_o what_o end_n the_o former_a word_n do_v speak_v for_o christ_n answer_v not_o so_o confuse_o and_o intricate_o as_o that_o from_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v straightway_o leap_v back_o again_o to_o the_o jew_n affair_n see_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o this_o consummation_n and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o preach_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v proper_o your_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o proper_o all_o nation_n be_v promise_v to_o christ_n psal_n 71._o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o therefore_o the_o preach_v aught_o to_o be_v general_a proper_o i_o answer_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o a_o general_a preach_v proper_o before_o he_o come_v unto_o judgement_n for_o preach_v be_v that_o silver_n trumpet_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o i_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o twofold_a general_n preach_v figurativ_o and_o proper_a as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v more_o full_o declare_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v show_v that_o he_o be_v come_v a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o also_o his_o destruction_n shall_v be_v a_o long_a space_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v after_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o enarration_n of_o this_o apocalypse_n therefore_o that_o may_v be_v before_o christ_n come_n which_o shall_v follow_v after_o antichrist_n destruction_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o general_a preach_n shall_v not_o begin_v before_o antichrist_n be_v at_o a_o end_n or_o at_o least_o be_v ready_a soon_o after_o to_o die_v the_o time_n may_v not_o be_v confound_v nor_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o be_v transfer_v to_o a_o other_o your_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o all_o nation_n therefore_o a_o general_a preach_n must_v go_v before_o the_o general_a judgement_n i_o answer_v this_o argument_n be_v one_o with_o the_o former_a but_o that_o it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n distinguish_v in_o the_o subject_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a this_o of_o the_o just_a condemnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v one_o for_o i_o grant_v a_o general_a preach_n must_v go_v before_o the_o general_a judgement_n but_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o antichrist_n be_v thing_n so_o conjoin_v as_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o one_o must_v needs_o also_o go_v before_o this_o other_o then_o will_v i_o easy_o grant_v you_o that_o a_o general_a preach_n must_v proper_o go_v before_o antichrist_n and_o now_o as_o if_o you_o have_v put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o controversy_n you_o go_v in_o hand_n to_o answer_v unto_o paul_n concern_v those_o wore_n rom._n 10.18_o their_o sound_n be_v go_v out_o unto_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o interpretation_n whereof_o you_o bring_v from_o augustine_n jerom_n &_o thomas_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o which_o you_o may_v easy_o have_v obtain_v without_o so_o much_o a_o do_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o grant_v that_o the_o like_a scripture_n fore-alledged_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o but_o if_o paul_n speak_v figurativelie_o why_o may_v not_o christ_n likeweise_v because_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a you_o say_v if_o we_o grant_v that_o our_o lord_n speak_v proper_o and_o the_o apostle_n figurative_o for_o the_o reason_n whereby_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o take_v our_o lord_n in_o a_o proper_a signification_n have_v not_o the_o same_o force_n if_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o paul_n word_n especial_o see_v our_o lord_n speak_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o paul_n of_o a_o thing_n past_a i_o answer_v see_v that_o end_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v be_v only_o of_o the_o city_n not_o of_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o weet_v of_o jerusalem_n not_o of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n which_o more_o compel_v we_o to_o take_v our_o lord_n word_n in_o a_o proper_a signification_n than_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n ch_z 1._o verse_n 8._o coloss_n 1.6.23_o speak_v of_o before_o for_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o paul_n ro._n 10.18_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n past_a you_o may_v have_v remember_v from_o augustine_n that_o he_o take_v the_o time_n past_a for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o david_n do_v who_o word_n they_o be_v as_o you_o write_v a_o little_a before_o and_o that_o so_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v almost_o every_o where_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v pass_v in_o the_o other_o scripture_n paul_n speak_v of_o that_o thing_n perform_v which_o our_o lord_n foretell_v shall_v be_v perform_v this_o your_o first_o demonstration_n therefore_o be_v altogether_o lame_a have_v no_o certainty_n no_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sign_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o you_o will_v have_v the_o preach_v to_o be_v take_v of_o antichr_n to_o come_v as_o the_o jew_n have_v feighn_v to_o themselves_o of_o christ_n to_o come_v namely_o such_o as_o man_n bold_a ignorance_n have_v feighn_v without_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n wherefore_o see_v you_o have_v write_v nothing_o right_a of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v endvour_v to_o show_v some_o sure_a thing_n as_o even_o now_o i_o promise_v whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v what_o to_o think_v concern_v this_o matter_n universal_a preach_v therefore_o be_v twofold_a as_o i_o say_v figurative_a and_o proper_a the_o first_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o jewish_a desolation_n &_o so_o likewise_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o antichrist_n who_o shall_v not_o come_v forth_o until_o some_o age_n after_o all_o that_o polity_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v the_o late_a which_o we_o call_v general_a proper_o shall_v not_o go_v before_o antichrist_n but_o follow_v for_o after_o he_o be_v slay_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v spread_v far_o and_o wide_a even_o unto_o those_o nation_n which_o as_o yet_o never_o have_v the_o hear_n of_o it_o for_o than_o shall_v the_o nation_n bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o the_o new_a holy_a city_n apoc._n 21.24_o then_o shall_v the_o tree_n grow_v amidd_v the_o street_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n who_o leaf_n shall_v minister_v cure_n and_o health_n unto_o the_o nation_n apoc._n 22.2_o then_o shall_v the_o temple_n be_v open_v into_o which_o no_o forreyner_n can_v enter_v during_o the_o seven_o plague_n with_o which_o antichrist_n be_v consume_v apoc._n 15.8_o and_o chap._n 16._o then_o shall_v the_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n towards_o
of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v for_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n send_v they_o the_o efficacy_n of_o deceit_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes_n 2.9.10_o behold_v the_o true_a persecution_n of_o antichrist_n be_v rather_o pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o to_o the_o body_n although_o he_o shall_v not_o refreyn_n from_o this_o wickedness_n of_o shed_v blood_n for_o he_o shall_v also_o cause_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v apoc._n 13.15_o and_o he_o be_v that_o scarlet_a beast_n of_o bloody_a colour_n get_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n springle_v on_o he_o but_o that_o spiritual_a persecution_n be_v the_o more_o outrageous_a by_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sowl_v be_v better_a than_o the_o body_n and_o as_o the_o conjoint_a destruction_n of_o both_o be_v cruel_a than_o the_o perdition_n of_o one_o whereas_o before_o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n of_o the_o pope_n persecution_n of_o we_o who_o you_o call_v heretic_n with_o the_o persecution_n of_o nero_n domitian_n decius_n dioclesian_n and_o other_o as_o if_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n now_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o antichrist_n cruelty_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o privation_n of_o mortal_a life_n but_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o surpass_v all_o prison_n sword_n wild_a beast_n fire_n burn_a iron_n melt_a lead_n or_o any_o exquisite_a torment_n that_o either_o nero_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o tyrant_n exercise_v this_o be_v that_o for_o the_o torment_n whereof_o man_n seek_v death_n but_o find_v it_o not_o and_o desire_v to_o die_v but_o death_n flee_v from_o they_o namely_o because_o they_o feel_v pain_n sharp_a than_o death_n apoc._n 9.6_o this_o be_v that_o for_o which_o straightway_o at_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o beast_n the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n which_o can_v not_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n by_o any_o gibbet_n or_o flame_n wherewith_o the_o emperor_n rage_v apoc._n 12.6_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o body_n be_v make_v by_o nero_n and_o such_o like_a tyrant_n yet_o nothing_o let_v but_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v surpass_v in_o a_o other_o respect_n and_o be_v such_o as_o whereby_o he_o may_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n but_o say_v you_o many_o more_o of_o the_o catholic_n have_v our_o heretic_n kill_v these_o 10_o or_o 15-yere_n in_o france_n and_o flanders_n then_o the_o inquisitour_n have_v burn_v of_o the_o heretic_n perhaps_o in_o one_o hundred_o year_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v persecution_n the_o catholic_n do_v rather_o suffer_v it_o than_o the_o lutheran_n or_o calvinist_n for_o the_o catholic_n be_v they_o which_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o many_o country_n have_v lose_v church_n patrimony_n and_o country_n itself_o the_o new_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n invade_v they_o i_o answer_v whereas_o now_o you_o be_v resist_v &_o some_o of_o you_o while_o they_o oppugn_v the_o good_a estate_n of_o other_o have_v lose_v their_o own_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o spiritual_a persecution_n of_o your_o pope_n he_o rage_v yet_o with_o no_o less_o deadly_a feud_n against_o the_o truth_n than_o at_o any_o time_n before_o yea_o with_o great_a if_o great_a may_v be_v but_o this_o slaughter_n of_o his_o man_n somewhat_o mitigate_v the_o corporal_a persecution_n but_o the_o spirit_n have_v foretell_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v bring_v at_o last_o upon_o your_o own_o head_n which_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v unto_o other_o for_o christ_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v slay_v jezabel_n child_n with_o death_n apoc._n 2.23_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n which_o do_v lead_v into_o captivity_n and_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o sour_v which_o do_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n apoc._n 13.10_o final_o that_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v drink_v blood_n which_o do_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n apoc._n 16.4.5.6_o neither_o be_v this_o divine_a recompense_n to_o be_v call_v a_o persecution_n unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v persecution_n to_o repel_v force_n by_o force_n or_o to_o take_v from_o thief_n &_o robber_n the_o good_n which_o they_o have_v steal_v from_o the_o right_a owner_n or_o to_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o country_n they_o that_o betray_v the_o country_n or_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n from_o the_o fold_n your_o wickedness_n be_v now_o know_v unto_o all_o your_o treason_n murder_n poisonning_n cutthroat_n boldness_n subtle_a plotting_n against_o prince_n unto_o which_o you_o apply_v yourselves_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o often_o accomplish_v they_o with_o overmuch_o these_o thing_n cause_v many_o of_o you_o to_o loose_v your_o head_n these_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o your_o martyr_n these_o be_v the_o crown_n these_o be_v trophy_n or_o sign_n of_o your_o victory_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v of_o all_o which_o love_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o safety_n that_o by_o the_o faithful_a diligence_n and_o vigilancy_n of_o the_o magistrate_n this_o persecution_n may_v more_o increase_v daily_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o greevousnes_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v great_a in_o deed_n yet_o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o other_o than_o you_o suppose_v second_o you_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n persecution_n shall_v be_v most_o notorious_a and_o manifest_a from_o those_o word_n apoc._n 20.8_o and_o they_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n persecution_n be_v such_o as_o neither_o they_o which_o say_v they_o suffer_v it_o nor_o you_o which_o be_v say_v to_o infer_v it_o can_v say_v when_o it_o begann_v i_o answer_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v perteyn_a nothing_o unto_o any_o vexation_n that_o shall_v be_v infer_v by_o antichrist_n but_o by_o gog_n &_o magog_n antichrist_n be_v slay_v &_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n whereupon_o he_o have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o battle_n neither_o shall_v the_o last_o affliction_n be_v raise_v by_o he_o as_o you_o false_o do_v often_o avouch_v but_o by_o a_o other_o that_o shall_v for_o a_o while_o survive_v antichrist_n and_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v how_o antichrist_n persecution_n shall_v not_o be_v most_o notorious_a in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o antichrist_n property_n be_v to_o invade_v with_o all_o guile_n and_o fraud_n not_o with_o open_a and_o display_v flag_n therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v carry_v his_o matter_n with_o very_a great_a silence_n and_o privy_o which_o be_v art_n fit_a for_o secret_a ambush_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v espy_v of_o al._n moreover_o when_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n needs_o must_v the_o affliction_n be_v of_o the_o lesser_a part_n and_o so_o not_o most_o notorious_a apoc._n 13.3_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o most_o be_v common_o count_v to_o be_v do_v by_o right_a and_o to_o deserv_v no_o reprehension_n beside_o his_o persecution_n be_v special_o spiritual_a which_o easy_o deceive_v the_o bodily_a sense_n and_o eye_n whereupon_o though_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o ready_o discern_v either_o when_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v or_o unto_o who_o he_o shall_v first_o appear_v or_o when_o his_o persecution_n shall_v begin_v yet_o this_o make_v the_o thing_n itself_o no_o more_o doubtful_a and_o ambiguous_a than_o it_o be_v uncertayn_a that_o the_o plague_n be_v the_o plague_n because_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a unto_o all_o from_o whence_o it_o first_o proceed_v or_o that_o a_o fire_n consume_v &_o devour_v all_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v out_o how_o first_o it_o begin_v and_o grow_v but_o howsoever_o these_o thing_n have_v heretofore_o perhaps_o be_v more_o obscure_a see_v now_o how_o much_o we_o have_v profit_v by_o this_o apocalypse_v by_o help_n whereof_o we_o be_v come_v near_o unto_o that_o beginning_n which_o you_o seek_v for_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o straightway_o after_o the_o emperor_n be_v for_o do_v the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n &_o a_o burn_a mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n chap._n 8._o for_o then_o the_o bar_n be_v burst_v the_o roman_a ambition_n can_v no_o long_o be_v hold_v in_o then_o begin_v error_n and_o superstition_n of_o every_o
chapter_n against_o your_o three_o demonstration_n but_o because_o it_o skill_v nothing_o for_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n what_o the_o name_n of_o these_o prophet_n be_v we_o let_v that_o pass_v for_o the_o present_a and_o do_v say_v that_o that_o which_o you_o tell_v we_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v false_a for_o the_o spirit_n design_v not_o jerusalem_n by_o name_n but_o only_o by_o this_o circumlocution_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v which_o agree_v as_o well_o unto_o rome_n see_v christ_n be_v crucify_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o pilate_n the_o roman_a deputy_n by_o which_o fact_n he_o make_v his_o city_n guilty_a of_o this_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v by_o this_o city_n authority_n as_o we_o have_v show_v on_o chap._n 11.8_o this_o argument_n therefore_o be_v worthless_a and_o weak_a assume_v that_o which_o can_v be_v prove_v yea_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v plain_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o either_o chytraeus_n shall_v purposely_o pass_v by_o these_o word_n as_o you_o feyn_v where_o the_o lord_n also_o be_v crucify_v or_o why_o you_o shall_v so_o trouble_v yourself_o to_o prove_v against_o jerom_n that_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v call_v sodom_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o call_v otherwhere_o although_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n your_o rome_n only_o be_v sodom_n &_o you_o shall_v rather_o have_v strain_v your_o sinew_n to_o acquitt_v yourselves_o of_o this_o than_o have_v spend_v your_o strength_n in_o a_o matter_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o fight_n the_o second_o place_n be_v apoc._n 17._o where_o john_n say_v that_o the_o ten_o king_n which_o shall_v divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o who_o reign_n antichrist_n shall_v come_v shall_v hate_v the_o purple_a whore_n that_o be_v rome_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o burn_v her_o cke_z with_o fire_n how_o then_o say_v you_o shall_v it_o be_v antichrist_n seat_n if_o at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n it_o must_v be_v overthrow_v and_o burn_v i_o answer_v the_o apocalypse_n easy_o take_v from_o you_o this_o scruple_n you_o ask_v how_o antichrist_n seat_n can_v be_v burn_v he_o be_v alive_a and_o see_v it_o the_o apocalypse_n tell_v that_o the_o five_o vial_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o beast_n throne_n and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v make_v dark_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o so_o row_n chap._n 16.10.11_o which_o vial_n very_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o this_o burn_a whereby_o the_o ten_o king_n shall_v consume_v the_o whore_n to_o ash_n for_o you_o see_v that_o this_o city_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n be_v queen_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o have_v be_v lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n now_o many_o age_n since_o and_o if_o you_o doubt_v how_o the_o ten_o king_n shall_v be_v inflame_v with_o such_o hatred_n who_o so_o dear_o love_v the_o whore_n before_o hear_v how_o the_o angel_n say_v that_o for_o a_o time_n they_o will_v yield_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o beast_n but_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n to_o destroy_v she_o who_o they_o most_o honour_v before_o ver_fw-la 16.17_o this_o hatred_n therefore_o will_v afford_v your_o room_n no_o comfort_n the_o other_o thing_n which_o you_o heap_v up_o to_o exaggerate_v this_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n at_o all_o for_o that_o antichrist_n the_o jew_n we_o have_v chase_v away_o in_o the_o former_a disputation_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v mention_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o asia_n be_v some_o small_a piece_n of_o truth_n shine_v clear_o in_o the_o fabulous_a heap_n of_o confuse_v earth_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o empire_n shall_v return_v thither_o again_o but_o which_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o constitute_v but_o christ_n himself_o shall_v build_v take_v pity_n on_o his_o people_n and_o declare_v himself_o in_o his_o church_n to_o be_v king_n of_o all_o nation_n the_o three_o place_n be_v in_o those_o word_n so_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2._o thess_n 2.4_o where_o you_o bring_v four_o exposition_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o first_o be_v they_o that_o by_o the_o temple_n understand_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o second_o be_v augustine_n who_o interprete_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o with_o his_o whole_a people_n which_o will_v have_v himself_o and_o he_o to_o be_v think_v the_o true_a spiritual_a temple_n of_o god_n the_o three_o be_v chrysostoms_n that_o take_v the_o temple_n for_o christian_a church_n the_o four_o be_v they_o that_o understand_v it_o of_o salomon_n temple_n of_o these_o four_o exposition_n you_o choose_v this_o last_o worst_a and_o further_a from_o the_o truth_n even_o as_o woman_n when_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o green_a sickness_n do_v long_o for_o coal_n &_o leather_n more_o than_o for_o wholesome_a meat_n the_o temple_n in_o this_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o people_n who_o the_o apostasy_n be_v for_o which_o antichrist_n be_v send_v and_o this_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o gentile_n only_o which_o come_v in_o deed_n unto_o christ_n but_o serve_v he_o not_o with_o such_o affection_n as_o be_v meet_v and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n agree_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o never_o will_v be_v write_v citizen_n of_o this_o kingdom_n moreover_o neither_o do_v antichrist_n come_v while_o the_o old_a temple_n stand_v neither_o shall_v he_o sit_v therein_o afterward_o see_v it_o be_v overthrow_v long_o since_o never_o to_o be_v re-edify_v more_o as_o the_o angel_n teach_v and_o the_o desolation_n shall_v continue_v even_o to_o the_o consummation_n and_o end_n dan._n 9.27_o beside_o how_o can_v the_o apostle_n call_v that_o god_n temple_n which_o god_n will_v detest_v and_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v found_v by_o any_o authority_n of_o he_o but_o by_o antichrist_n commandment_n alone_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o vaunt_v himself_o for_o the_o only_a god_n these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n do_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v least_o of_o all_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o salomon_n temple_n yet_o you_o say_v this_o opinion_n be_v the_o more_o common_a probable_a and_o learned_a but_o by_o what_o reason_n i_o pray_v you_o because_o say_v you_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v never_o mean_v the_o christian_a church_n but_o always_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o short_a sentence_n contain_v two_o notable_a falsehood_n the_o first_o be_v that_o you_o say_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v never_o mean_v in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n the_o christian_a church_n for_o paul_n in_o ephes_n 2.21.22_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o couple_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v the_o apocalypse_n mean_v by_o that_o so_o often_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o holy_a christian_a assembly_n arise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n chap._n 11.1_o then_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n open_v chap._n 11.9_o and_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n neither_o can_v any_o enter_v into_o temple_n chap._n 15.6.8_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v before_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v lest_o perhaps_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o first_o falsehood_n the_o second_o be_v where_o you_o say_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n evermore_o signify_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o what_o be_v there_o so_o many_o jerusalem_n temple_n as_o there_o be_v faithful_a person_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n paul_n speak_v in_o word_n common_a to_o every_o christian_a know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3.16.17_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o thing_n i_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o you_o certes_o be_v a_o more_o speedy_a builder_n than_o solomon_n which_o can_v build_v so_o many_o temple_n in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n but_o what_o can_v not_o you_o do_v which_o make_v a_o christ_n every_o day_n of_o bread_n but_o this_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n you_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o speak_v therefore_o you_o bring_v some_o great_a thing_n namely_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n latin_n and_o greek_a for_o many_o age_n never_o call_v the_o church_n of_o christian_n temple_n but_o oratory_n
shall_v come_v to_o pass_v between_o that_o sign_n give_v &_o this_o thanksgiving_n the_o first_o gratulation_n be_v of_o a_o great_a multitude_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o the_o mix_a multitude_n of_o the_o church_n conversant_a on_o earth_n for_o we_o keep_v in_o the_o common_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n which_o bear_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o any_o knowledge_n which_o the_o heavenly_a soul_n have_v of_o thing_n do_v with_o we_o the_o citizen_n therefore_o of_o this_o militant_a church_n in_o every_o country_n where_o the_o fame_n shall_v come_v they_o shall_v leap_v for_o joy_n and_o shall_v break_v forth_o into_o this_o grateful_a commemoration_n ¶_o haleluia_o halleluiah_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a exhort_v one_o a_o other_o to_o give_v thanks_n and_o prepare_v their_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o preface_n true_a joy_n suffer_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o any_o one_o but_o take_v to_o herself_o fellow_n to_o who_o she_o may_v both_o impart_v herself_o and_o also_o may_v be_v more_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o joint_a affection_n of_o other_o this_o one_o word_n contain_v large_a matter_n of_o very_o great_a joy_n but_o why_o do_v the_o heavenly_a multitude_n speak_v now_o in_o hebrew_n be_v there_o more_o holiness_n in_o these_o lettre_n and_o syllable_n than_o in_o other_o they_o be_v toy_n be_v then_o some_o hebrew_n word_n keep_v as_o osanna_n amen_o abba_n and_o the_o like_a which_o we_o shall_v use_v as_o token_n of_o our_o concord_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o both_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o god_n and_o invocate_v he_o alone_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o profitable_a cause_n of_o retain_v these_o word_n but_o especial_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n after_o rome_n be_v overthrow_v shall_v provoke_v their_o brethren_n the_o jew_n to_o the_o faith_n that_o impediment_n be_v take_v away_o which_o most_o of_o all_o hinder_v their_o conversion_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o crucifyer_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o lord_n while_o this_o flourish_v or_o be_v at_o all_o which_o give_v leave_v to_o crucify_v he_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o hebrew_n word_n now_o sound_v again_o so_o often_o praise_n be_v not_o in_o these_o word_n before_o time_n but_o when_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o hand_n join_v next_o to_o this_o rejoice_v for_o just_a cause_n now_o the_o saint_n do_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o one_o sheepfold_n ¶_o salvation_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o salvation_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o power_n be_v give_v to_o our_o lord_n glory_n be_v a_o certain_a very_o excellent_a opinion_n which_o a_o man_n have_v of_o any_o one_o excellency_n therefore_o call_v of_o the_o grecian_n doxa_fw-la wherefore_o in_o this_o destruction_n of_o rome_n so_o bright_a a_o beam_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o power_n shall_v shine_v forth_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v admire_v it_o and_o be_v astonish_v honour_n be_v that_o worship_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a whereby_o we_o do_v reverence_n so_o great_a excellency_n it_o be_v &_o aught_o always_o to_o be_v join_v with_o glory_n otherweise_v vain_a be_v that_o estimation_n of_o one_o which_o no_o duty_n accompany_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v praise_n &_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v to_o our_o god_n the_o complut_n and_o the_o king_n bible_n have_v salvation_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o god_n 2_o because_o true_a and_o righteous_a the_o truth_n in_o judgment_n respect_v the_o promise_n righteousness_n reward_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n the_o credit_n of_o both_o these_o fall_v into_o utter_a decay_n with_o the_o world_n because_o of_o delay_v from_o whence_o now_o for_o good_a cause_n god_n be_v praise_v of_o his_o people_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n whereas_o he_o have_v prove_v sufficient_o to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o do_v punish_v naughty_a act_n and_o that_o he_o neglect_v not_o the_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v to_o he_o 3_o and_o again_o they_o say_v a_o other_o thanks_n give_v the_o thing_n be_v more_o certain_o know_v the_o first_o tiding_n of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v cause_v the_o first_o as_o it_o seem_v but_o when_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v learned_a that_o the_o same_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o renew_v they_o shall_v renew_v their_o joy_n and_o shall_v give_v new_a thanks_n a_o fresh_a the_o second_o be_v do_v in_o few_o word_n than_o the_o former_a peradventure_o according_a to_o our_o disposition_n who_o first_o brunt_n be_v most_o vehement_a ¶_o and_o her_o smoke_n rise_v up_o that_o be_v now_o be_v she_o deliver_v up_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n to_o be_v torment_v for_o a_o everlasting_a fire_n be_v show_v by_o the_o smoke_n ascend_v for_o evermore_o by_o which_o kind_n of_o speak_v be_v signify_v that_o the_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o her_o punishment_n shall_v be_v with_o all_o the_o godly_a always_o a_o token_n whereof_o they_o shall_v have_v continual_o before_o their_o eye_n the_o smoke_n ascend_v without_o intermission_n lest_o perhaps_o they_o shall_v forget_v it_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o punishment_n shall_v give_v a_o new_a cause_n of_o gladness_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n when_o they_o know_v that_o the_o insolency_n of_o the_o wicked_a whore_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v restrain_v for_o the_o present_a but_o also_o that_o none_o shall_v have_v any_o fear_n of_o she_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 4_o and_o those_o fowr_n and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o such_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o mix_a multitude_n there_o follow_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a gather_v together_o solemn_o which_o do_v labour_n open_o and_o joint_o to_o the_o same_o duty_n of_o thanks_n give_v for_o this_o multitude_n of_o elder_n and_o beast_n give_v a_o show_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n which_o god_n the_o father_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n count_v such_o as_o this_o most_o holy_a company_n represent_v and_o therefore_o as_o often_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v perform_v by_o a_o common_a name_n that_o be_v show_v by_o this_o sacred_a senate_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 4._o such_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o order_n of_o give_v thanks_n that_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o common_a thanks_n give_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o public_a congregation_n and_o so_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o private_a rejoice_v always_o go_v before_o the_o common_a &_o public_a any_o blast_n of_o report_n be_v wont_a to_o stir_v up_o that_o first_o this_o be_v not_o undertake_v but_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v thorough_o know_v and_o undoubted_a but_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o when_o the_o beast_n give_v glory_n and_o thanks_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n it_o belong_v to_o these_o to_o moderate_v the_o whole_a action_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n ought_v to_o join_v their_o prayer_n and_o to_o testify_v their_o consent_n by_o a_o common_a voice_n in_o the_o end_n according_a to_o this_o custom_n there_o be_v rehearse_v here_o only_o two_o word_n amen_o allelujah_o as_o though_o that_o former_a be_v of_o the_o elder_n this_o latter_a the_o sum_n of_o the_o thanks_n give_v which_o the_o beast_n utter_v in_o conceive_a word_n but_o this_o order_n have_v be_v declare_v more_o full_o in_o chap._n 4._o from_o whence_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o same_o which_o now_o be_v show_v brief_o but_o observe_v that_o the_o last_o song_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v gratulatory_a which_o yield_v no_o other_o song_n than_o halleluiah_n even_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v conclude_v with_o song_n of_o praise_n she_o sunge_v in_o time_n past_o many_o lamentable_a song_n and_o hymn_n of_o a_o mix_a kind_n but_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o comedy_n shall_v be_v doubtless_o a_o most_o joyful_a triumph_n and_o these_o be_v the_o funeral_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o rite_n by_o which_o her_o burial_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o day_n and_o year_n can_v certain_o be_v set_v down_o in_o which_o her_o funeral_n shall_v be_v yet_o from_o other_o scripture_n i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v differ_v at_o the_o further_a beyond_o three_o score_n year_n the_o sixteen_o chapter_n have_v teach_v that_o next_o after_o that_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o throne_n euphsates_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o that_o be_v after_o rome_n destroy_v
let_v in_o the_o comer_n in_o without_o delay_n what_o other_o thing_n also_o mean_a the_o name_n write_v then_o to_o teach_v how_o every_o one_o shall_v go_v on_o direct_o and_o not_o loose_v any_o time_n about_o seek_v a_o entrance_n 13_o on_o the_o east_n part_v there_o be_v three_o gate_n the_o situation_n of_o the_o gate_n be_v most_o commodious_a not_o all_o for_o one_o quarter_n but_o equal_a for_o every_o one_o that_o a_o way_n may_v be_v open_v on_o every_o side_n &_o every_o one_o may_v go_v in_o direct_o without_o be_v hinder_v by_o any_o crooked_a turn_n about_o ezechiel_n handle_v the_o same_o matter_n note_v every_o gate_n by_o name_n but_o he_o begin_v at_o the_o north_n on_o which_o side_n he_o set_v the_o gate_n of_o reuben_n juda_n and_o levi._n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o joseph_n benjamin_n &_o dan._n on_o the_o south_n of_o simeon_n jssachar_n zebulon_n on_o the_o west_n of_o gad_n asher_n naphthaly_n chap._n 48.30_o &_o c_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o east_n and_o north_n part_n shall_v first_o stir_v up_o themselves_o and_o make_v haste_n to_o go_v into_o this_o holy_a city_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o chap._n 16.12_o by_o euphrates_n dry_v that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v and_o as_o daniel_n teach_v speak_v of_o the_o journey_n undertake_v into_o this_o city_n but_o rumour_n say_v he_o shall_v trouble_v he_o from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o north._n that_o be_v when_o the_o eastern_a &_o northern_a jew_n be_v raise_v up_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v great_o trouble_v after_o he_o have_v receive_v news_n of_o that_o thing_n therefore_o because_o the_o first_o journey_n shall_v be_v undertake_v from_o these_o country_n the_o gate_n of_o they_o be_v put_v first_o and_o those_o without_o difference_n john_n attribute_v the_o first_o place_n to_o they_o in_o the_o east_n part_n ezechiel_n to_o they_o in_o the_o north_n because_o both_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o equal_o to_o this_o expedition_n the_o southern_a jew_n shall_v follow_v these_o our_o in_o the_o west_n shall_v be_v last_v 14_o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n thus_o far_o the_o gate_n the_o foundation_n be_v describe_v both_o by_o the_o number_n &_o also_o by_o the_o name_n in_o number_n they_o be_v twelve_o which_o be_v lay_v under_o the_o wall_n the_o wall_n i_o say_v not_o the_o city_n for_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o ministry_n not_o of_o salvation_n there_o be_v one_o only_a foundation_n hereof_o jesus_n christ-alone_a other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o ministry_n yet_o not_o the_o principal_a but_o instrumental_a of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o the_o first_o stone_n for_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o lay_v of_o itself_o but_o of_o the_o master_n builder_n christ_n lay_v these_o first_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o wall_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v foundation_n so_o ezra_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o come_n up_o out_o of_o babylon_n because_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o that_o second_o company_n which_o come_v up_o togi_fw-la there_o with_o he_o ezra_n 7.9_o but_o how_o be_v there_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o one_o wal-wherof_a there_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v but_o one_o to_o weet_v because_o any_o one_o stone_n be_v not_o lay_v through_o the_o whole_a length_n and_o breadth_n but_o there_o be_v twelve_o lay_v equal_o one_o by_o a_o other_o long_a way_n and_o broad_a the_o same_o order_n bein_z still_o renew_v until_o the_o building_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o full_a perfection_n no_o one_o apostle_n be_v here_o for_o a_o foundation_n but_o all_o in_o equal_a place_n and_o office_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o bottom_n that_o unhappy_a and_o wicked_a boast_n shall_v be_v far_a from_o hence_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o who_o never_o see_v this_o wall_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o safeguard_n from_o thence_o upon_o this_o the_o peter_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n this_o madness_n of_o build_v up_o the_o wall_n upon_o such_o one_o foundation_n only_o have_v great_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o at_o length_n will_v make_v she_o whole_o destitute_a of_o all_o wall_n ¶_o in_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n so_o as_o nevertheless_o that_o by_o these_o name_n be_v understand_v not_o only_o those_o twelve_o which_o be_v conversant_a with_o christ_n on_o earth_n but_o all_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n which_o shall_v execute_v the_o like_a office_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v so_o call_v before_o chap._n 18.20_o for_o there_o be_v a_o most_o straight_a communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o some_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o but_o especial_o to_o they_o who_o beside_o the_o common_a bond_n have_v also_o a_o other_o fellowship_n of_o office_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n this_o be_v not_o that_o eternal_a city_n in_o the_o heaven_n for_o christ_n then_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o neither_o shall_v the_o saint_n have_v any_o ministry_n of_o teach_v there_o 1_o cor._n 15.8_o therefore_o this_o wall_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n be_v a_o stranger_n on_o earth_n not_o unto_o that_o reign_a in_o heaven_n 15_o moreover_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o i_o hitherto_o the_o form_n of_o the_o wall_n from_o the_o continue_a quantity_n there_o follow_v of_o the_o city_n the_o form_n whereof_o he_o deliver_v both_o the_o continue_a and_o the_o sever_a together_o and_o first_o universal_o as_o touch_v the_o minister_n and_o instrument_n and_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v measure_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o same_o which_o speak_v with_o john_n the_o seven_o angel_n of_o those_o to_o who_o be_v give_v the_o vial_n ver_fw-la 9_o who_o labour_n bid_v we_o to_o seek_v this_o city_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o some_o excellent_a man_n seem_v to_o be_v note_v by_o this_o angel_n who_o as_o a_o second_o zorobabel_n ezra_n or_o nehemiah_n shall_v appoint_v from_o god_n this_o most_o excellent_a policy_n and_o shall_v describe_v most_o exact_o every_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o measure_n be_v a_o golden_a reed_n show_v that_o the_o description_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n shall_v be_v far_o most_o precious_a the_o thing_n to_o be_v measure_v be_v the_o city_n gates_z wall_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a building_n no_o part_n shall_v be_v neglect_v but_o every_o one_o both_o most_o diligent_o assign_v and_o most_o wise_o build_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o beast_n begin_v to_o appear_v the_o temple_n only_o be_v measure_v the_o description_n of_o the_o city_n be_v forbid_v and_o also_o of_o the_o outward_a court_n but_o this_o angel_n will_v measure_v both_o the_o city_n and_o gate_n and_o wall_n and_o shall_v recall_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o god_n will_n 16_o and_o the_o city_n lie_v four_o squarre_n now_o he_o show_v the_o form_n of_o the_o city_n such_o as_o the_o continue_a kind_n of_o it_o give_v it_o be_v four_o squarre_n &_o so_o great_a in_o length_n as_o in_o breadth_n this_o city_n therefore_o shall_v be_v most_o stable_n so_o prepare_v against_o all_o alteration_n that_o her_o foundation_n be_v always_o stable_a there_o be_v a_o other_o consideration_n of_o this_o than_o be_v of_o our_o jerusalem_n which_o lie_v hide_v among_o we_o gentile_n for_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o year_n which_o have_v also_o a_o fouresquare_n figure_n but_o of_o unequal_a side_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o the_o seven_o chapter_n have_v in_o length_n twelve_o time_n a_o thousand_o but_o in_o breadth_n only_o twelve_o thousand_o of_o both_o which_o consist_v that_o whole_a number_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o four_o and_o forty_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v for_o there_o be_v some_o multitude_n of_o the_o godly_a at_o that_o time_n in_o length_n of_o continuance_n but_o the_o church_n do_v flourish_v in_o no_o breadth_n and_o present_a abundance_n in_o any_o age_n by_o all_o that_o intervalle_n but_o in_o this_o city_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v otherweise_v it_o shall_v be_v make_v famous_a not_o less_o for_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a through_o every_o present_a age_n as_o for_o a_o most_o happy_a propagation_n of_o a_o long_a time_n ¶_o and_o he_o measure_v the_o city_n with_o a_o reed_n twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n such_o than_o be_v the_o form_n of_o
the_o continue_a quantity_n now_o follow_v of_o that_o which_o be_v sever_v and_o first_o of_o the_o city_n who_o dimension_n be_v about_o twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n which_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whither_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a plat_n of_o ground_n or_o only_o to_o the_o compass_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v determine_v certain_o and_o distinct_o touch_v this_o thing_n if_o we_o say_v the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o huge_a city_n every_o side_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o and_o nine_o furlong_n and_o more_o lack_v a_o very_a little_a of_o the_o old_a babylon_n which_o contain_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o furlong_n in_o every_o side_n as_o herodotus_n in_o clio_n show_v but_o if_o the_o compass_n alone_o receive_v this_o measure_n there_o be_v never_o any_o city_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o this_o in_o greatness_n every_o side_n whereof_o shall_v be_v three_o thousand_o furlong_n in_o length_n and_o the_o whole_a plat_n of_o ground_n nine_o time_n ten_o hundred_o thousand_o the_o complutent_n edition_n who_o montanus_n and_o plantins_n bible_n follow_v read_v these_o thing_n otherweise_v thus_o about_o twelve_o furlong_n of_o twelve_o thousand_o that_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v about_o twelve_o time_n twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a largeness_n be_v so_o many_o furlong_n as_o many_o as_o be_v seal_v of_o every_o tribe_n ch_n 7._o to_o weet_v a_o hundred_o forty_o &_o four_o thousand_o furlong_n which_o agreement_n cause_v to_o doubt_v that_o this_o read_n be_v the_o true_a both_o because_o it_o declare_v the_o great_a similitude_n of_o this_o &_o the_o old_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o also_o because_o it_o retain_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o wall_n in_o ver_fw-la follow_v by_o this_o mean_a the_o city_n be_v make_v of_o the_o mutual_a increase_n of_o the_o cityzen_n &_o minister_n as_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o minister_n multiply_v in_o itself_o for_o 12_o tim_n 12_o thousand_o of_o which_o that_o multiply_a signify_v the_o minister_n this_o to_o be_v multiply_v the_o citizen_n do_v make_v this_o number_n who_o side_n shall_v be_v of_o 379_o furlong_n &_o above_o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o john_n make_v this_o city_n much_o large_a them_z ezech._n see_v it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o for_o he_o rehearse_v the_o measure_n of_o each_o side_n 4500_o cubit_n ch_n 48.30_o that_o be_v 12_o furlong_n only_o and_o some_o what_o more_o john_n which_o read_v soever_o we_o follow_v whether_o we_o esteem_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o circuit_n or_o the_o plat_n of_o ground_n assign_v a_o far_o great_a magnitude_n ezechiel_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n john_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o arise_v a_o difference_n of_o ampleness_n according_a to_o the_o allow_a portion_n of_o light_n which_o always_o be_v great_a the_o nigh_a man_n approach_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v build_v with_o laâ—ger_a dimension_n than_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o ezechiel_n with_o far_o great_a than_o that_o of_o solomon_n but_o this_o ciry_n of_o john_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n large_a than_o of_o ezechiel_n for_o after_o christ_n come_n there_o come_v a_o very_a great_a light_n according_a to_o which_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n there_o be_v use_v a_o answerable_a magnificence_n of_o the_o build_n ¶_o and_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o height_n of_o it_o be_v equal_a even_o now_o we_o say_v that_o the_o length_n be_v continuance_n of_o time_n the_o breadth_n the_o present_a face_n of_o every_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a than_o that_o glory_n of_o continuation_n now_o first_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o height_n which_o serve_v to_o betoken_v and_o excellent_a glory_n of_o this_o city_n to_o be_v extol_v by_o the_o speech_n and_o praise_n of_o all_o man_n thing_n be_v set_v on_o high_a by_o commendation_n whereby_o as_o it_o be_v much_o use_v in_o common_a speech_n they_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n therefore_o this_o city_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o famous_a among_o all_o then_o durable_a in_o time_n &_o always_o flourish_v in_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o citizen_n for_o this_o city_n be_v solid_a not_o superficiary_a proportionable_a &_o four_o squarre_n on_o every_o part_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o her_o measure_n and_o all_o of_o they_o equal_a it_o be_v perfect_a every_o way_n to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v the_o former_a want_a solidity_n who_o breadth_n moreover_o be_v so_o narrow_a that_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v see_v what_o marveile_v therefore_o if_o they_o be_v shake_v with_o every_o tempest_n this_o more_o firm_a shall_v stand_v with_o so_o great_a strength_n on_o every_o side_n that_o it_o can_v fear_v any_o storm_n 17_o and_o he_o measure_v the_o wall_n of_o it_o such_o than_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o city_n the_o quantity_n of_o the_o wall_n a_o part_n be_v of_o a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o cubit_n fron_n whence_o be_v this_o number_n from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n multiply_v in_o itself_o for_o twelve_o time_n twelve_o do_v make_v this_o number_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ministere_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v propagate_v from_o they_o shall_v compass_v the_o holy_a city_n round_o about_o and_o shall_v keep_v it_o safe_a from_o all_o invasion_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o from_o all_o the_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n of_o heretic_n but_o this_o measure_n be_v only_o the_o height_n that_o of_o the_o length_n may_v be_v know_v well_o enough_o be_v show_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o city_n which_o the_o wall_n compass_v the_o same_o do_v exceed_v because_o of_o the_o territory_n ¶_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o the_o minister_n shall_v make_v this_o description_n with_o their_o cubite_fw-la yet_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n shall_v respect_v god_n will_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o shall_v follow_v the_o same_o most_o happy_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o their_o guide_n but_o what_o shall_v the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n do_v in_o heaven_n observe_v therefore_o what_o city_n he_o describe_v unto_o we_o 18_o and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o form_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o first_o joint_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o wall_n &_o together_o of_o the_o city_n the_o frame_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v of_o jasper_n this_o stone_n both_o lie_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o be_v use_v chief_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o build_n perhaps_o because_o endomesis_n in_o greek_a be_v the_o stuff_n of_o the_o wall_n fill_v up_o the_o space_n between_o the_o front_n that_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o frame_n to_o be_v no_o less_o precious_a within_o then_o without_o the_o stop_v which_o the_o word_n note_v seem_v to_o signify_v some_o such_o thing_n or_o rather_o see_v procumation_n be_v also_o a_o pile_n or_o dam_v lay_v for_o to_o repel_v and_o break_v the_o wave_n the_o building_n be_v chief_o make_v of_o jasper_n because_o those_o teacher_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o gem_n shall_v endure_v the_o chief_a violence_n and_o first_o assault_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o fortress_n to_o the_o rest_n ¶_o but_o the_o city_n itself_o be_v pure_a gold_n the_o matter_n in_o sum_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n which_o the_o fire_n consume_v not_o but_o make_v it_o more_o bright_a neither_o wear_v away_o with_o use_n neither_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o rust_n neither_o be_v overcome_v either_o by_o the_o juice_n of_o salt_n or_o vinegar_n which_o do_v overcome_v other_o thing_n pliny_n give_v those_o praise_n to_o gold_n why_o shall_v not_o this_o city_n be_v perpetual_a which_o be_v make_v of_o matter_n so_o invincible_a and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o corruption_n but_o beside_o it_o be_v like_a to_o clear_a glass_n that_o be_v not_o loathsome_a to_o look_v on_o by_o the_o deformity_n of_o any_o filth_n even_o in_o the_o most_o secret_a corner_n so_o whole_o clear_v it_o shine_v through_o that_o in_o it_o and_o through_o it_o every_o one_o may_v behold_v the_o most_o favourable_a face_n of_o god_n for_o hereunto_o tend_v this_o shine_a clearness_n that_o god_n himself_o may_v be_v consider_v and_o see_v through_o it_o who_o as_o stranger_n on_o earth_n we_o behold_v through_o a_o glass_n and_o riddle_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o therefore_o this_o city_n be_v not_o as_o at_o this_o day_n rome_n the_o whore_n gild_v with_o gold_n whole_o without_o and_o within_o full_a of_o filthiness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o corruption_n but_o it_o have_v exceed_o great_a purity_n and_o holiness_n join_v
shall_v bear_v the_o sway_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n the_o gold_n and_o silver_n with_o disdayn_n and_o cast_v the_o brass_n of_o brittle_a man_n and_o yrn_v '_o into_o the_o main_a then_o shall_v the_o worldly_a element_n all_o desolate_a remain_v sibyl_n prophesi_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o antichrist_n which_o we_o have_v have_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o thing_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o woman_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o be_v it_o such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o proper_o so_o call_v nothing_o less_o this_o woman_n be_v the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o she_o call_v a_o widow_n not_o because_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n by_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n as_o this_o word_n be_v wont_v to_o signif_n usual_o but_o because_o she_o be_v on_o earth_n far_o from_o he_o for_o she_o be_v also_o a_o widow_n which_o after_o marriage_n dwell_v not_o together_o with_o her_o husband_n for_o what_o cause_n soever_o it_o be_v or_o she_o may_v be_v call_v a_o widow_n because_o before_o her_o restore_n she_o sit_v a_o widow_n so_o long_o as_o in_o hosea_n sit_v still_o for_o my_o sake_n many_o day_n neither_o be_v marry_v to_o any_o other_o for_o the_o child_n of_o isâ—ael_n shall_v remain_v many_o day_n without_o a_o king_n and_o without_o a_o prince_n &_o without_o a_o offering_n &_o withtout_a a_o image_n and_o without_o a_o ephod_n and_o without_o teraphim_n afterward_o they_o shall_v return_v etc._n etc._n ch_z 3.3.4.5_o so_o isayas_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n who_o have_v get_v i_o these_o see_v i_o have_v be_v baren_a and_o a_o desolate_a captive_n and_o a_o wanderer_n too_o &_o fro_o &c._n &c._n chap_n 49.21_o this_o then_o be_v that_o widow_n which_o after_o she_o have_v govern_v for_o a_o time_n at_o length_n shall_v deliver_v all_o her_o subject_n to_o be_v translate_v in_o to_o heaven_n whither_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v go_v when_o this_o whole_a world_n be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n see_v therefore_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o future_a state_n after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o what_o king_n shall_v then_o bring_v their_o glory_n thither_o unless_o peradventure_o as_o the_o jesuite_n write_v ridiculous_o by_o building_n and_o enrich_v temple_n by_o send_v predicatour_n into_o sundry_a country_n and_o by_o restrein_v the_o nation_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n do_v the_o man_n dream_v wake_v when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v have_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v in_o the_o future_a state_n but_o i_o will_v not_o vex_v the_o man_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v sick_a of_o a_o ague_n 25_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v all_o danger_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o away_o that_o no_o fear_n thereof_o shall_v trouble_v they_o theridamas_n shall_v be_v no_o enemy_n that_o shall_v invade_v but_o the_o gate_n shall_v be_v open_a always_o to_o receive_v new_a stranger_n who_o in_o great_a company_n shall_v flow_v thither_o continual_o isay_n 60.11_o bless_a be_v that_o city_n which_o shall_v enjoy_v so_o happy_a so_o glorious_a and_o secure_a peace_n ¶_o for_o than_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o these_o word_n be_v somewhat_o otherweise_v then_o in_o isaiah_n who_o speak_v thus_o and_o they_o shall_v open_v thy_o gate_n continual_o neither_o day_n nor_o night_n shall_v they_o be_v shut_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v open_a always_o there_o be_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n but_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o night_n be_v omit_v as_o unprosperous_a and_o whole_o unmeete_a for_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o city_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o gate_n shall_v never_o be_v shut_v for_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v shut_v in_o the_o day_n time_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o add_v nor_o in_o the_o night_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o 26_o and_o glory_n shall_v be_v bring_v we_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n at_o the_o 24._o verse_n but_o the_o repetition_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a which_o teach_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v this_o continual_a desire_n to_o enrich_v and_o store_v this_o city_n not_o because_o they_o shall_v give_v themselves_o to_o the_o gather_n of_o riches_n or_o to_o ambition_n but_o because_o their_o good_a will_n shall_v be_v most_o grateful_a who_o shall_v always_o wish_v very_o well_o unto_o it_o or_o as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o it_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n themselves_o as_o though_o now_o he_o will_v show_v how_o much_o they_o shall_v do_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n when_o he_o have_v show_v sufficient_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o whereby_o not_o only_o they_o shall_v be_v advance_v but_o also_o shall_v be_v augment_v with_o great_a glory_n by_o their_o own_o riches_n 27_o there_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v this_o glory_n shall_v remain_v no_o less_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a than_o secure_a and_o without_o fear_n of_o enemy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o river_n flow_v beiond_v the_o bank_n do_v carry_v with_o they_o very_o much_o dirty_a filth_n whereby_o the_o whole_a water_n become_v foul_a so_o for_o just_a cause_n it_o may_v peradventure_o be_v fear_v that_o in_o this_o very_a populous_a assembly_n of_o the_o gentile_n many_o wicked_a man_n shall_v assemble_v together_o by_o who_o contagion_n the_o most_o clear_a purity_n at_o length_n shall_v be_v defile_v but_o the_o spirit_n bid_v they_o to_o be_v secure_a as_o touch_v this_o point_n god_n will_v provide_v that_o no_o filthy_a and_o impure_a thing_n shall_v enter_v in_o whereby_o the_o flower_n of_o so_o great_a dignity_n may_v be_v distain_v never_o so_o little_a ¶_o but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n ei_fw-la i_o unless_o they_o which_o be_v write_v but_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o among_o the_o unclean_a who_o through_o christ_n have_v no_o spot_n wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n ephes_n 5.27_o therefore_o ei_fw-la i_o be_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v as_o a_o exceptive_a by_o nisi_fw-la unless_o but_o as_o a_o discretive_a by_o say_v but_o as_o theodore_n beza_n have_v note_v unless_o perhaps_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o former_a time_n as_o paul_n concern_v the_o elect_a and_o such_o be_v you_o every_o one_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v no_o unclean_a person_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o city_n unless_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n who_o before_o their_o cal_n be_v unclean_a but_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v so_o chap._n 22._o after_o he_o show_v i_o a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n 2_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o street_n thereof_o and_o a_o the_o one_o and_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n and_o give_v fruit_n every_o month_n and_o her_o leaf_n be_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o nation_n 3_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n against_o any_o man_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o 4_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n 5_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o need_n of_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n nor_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_a and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o evermore_o 6_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o word_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n which_o must_v short_o be_v fulfil_v 7_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n 8_o and_o i_o john_n be_o he_o which_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v these_o thing_n and_o when_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o show_v i_o these_o thing_n 9_o but_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o
observe_v can_v plentiful_o prove_v 2_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o market_n of_o it_o tes_fw-fr plateias_fw-la autes_fw-la in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o street_n of_o it_o where_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o citizen_n be_v conversant_a for_o this_o fountain_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o but_o the_o free_a power_n thereof_o be_v open_a to_o every_o one_o that_o possess_v the_o city_n in_o this_o place_n spring_v up_o and_o flourish_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n ezechiel_n mention_v many_o tree_n behold_v say_v he_o on_o the_o river_n side_n i_o see_v many_o tree_n on_o this_o side_n and_o on_o that_o side_n the_o greek_n do_v translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n gnet_n rab_n thus_o dendra_fw-fr polla_fw-it many_o tree_n tremelius_fw-la turn_v it_o great_a tree_n but_o not_o so_o much_o the_o multitude_n as_o the_o number_n be_v respect_v as_o by_o the_o 12_o verse_n be_v manifest_a where_o that_o ere_o while_n in_o the_o seven_o verse_n he_o call_v gnet_n rab_n here_o he_o say_v col_fw-fr gnet_n pan_n xulon_n brosimon_n all_o tree_n of_o fruit_n for_o meat_n as_o if_o first_o he_o respect_v the_o variety_n more_o than_o the_o multitude_n john_n seem_v to_o speak_v collective_o of_o one_o for_o many_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n entuthen_a kaâ—_n entuthen_v on_o this_o side_n and_o on_o that_o side_n that_o be_v of_o both_o side_n of_o the_o river_n which_o fit_v not_o to_o one_o tree_n unless_o on_o this_o side_n and_o on_o that_o side_n be_v turn_v with_o thou_fw-mi potamou_v of_o the_o river_n and_o not_o with_o xulon_n zoes_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o market_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o flow_a streeme_n on_o this_o side_n and_o on_o that_o side_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o if_o the_o tree_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n which_o the_o river_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n compass_v on_o both_o side_n and_o so_o it_o be_v one_o tree_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o more_o manifest_a allusion_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n gen._n 3.1_o and_o of_o which_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n before_o in_o chap._n 2.7_o to_o he_o that_o over_o come_v i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o that_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n john_n see_v this_o tree_n to_o be_v one_o because_o there_o be_v one_o common_a food_n of_o life_n for_o all_o the_o elect_a 1_o cor._n 10.3.4_o but_o ezechiel_n see_v more_o to_o signify_v the_o most_o fruitful_a plenty_n of_o this_o one_o tree_n this_o tree_n be_v christ_n who_o be_v to_o he_o as_o well_o meat_n as_o drink_v a_o most_o costly_a meat_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n ¶_o bear_v twelve_o fruit_n not_o one_o fruit_n twelve_o time_n but_o twelve_o diverse_a fruit_n that_o this_o one_o tree_n may_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o those_o which_o ezechiel_n mention_v christ_n do_v impart_v himself_o with_o so_o great_a variety_n to_o his_o elect_a that_o they_o be_v never_o glut_v whereto_o also_o seem_v to_o appertain_v those_o so_o diverse_a kind_n of_o offering_n which_o once_o be_v offer_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n some_o of_o which_o be_v raw_a some_o sodden_a some_o dry_a some_o with_o liquor_n certain_a bake_v certain_a fry_a certain_a also_o roast_v lev._n 2._o so_o do_v christ_n provide_v against_o our_o loathsomeness_n who_o in_o fruit_n be_v the_o same_o meat_n do_v in_o taste_n yield_v himself_o so_o sundry_a &_o manifoulde_v every_o month_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o greek_n be_v by_o every_o one_o month_n this_o meat_n never_o fail_v but_o grow_v daily_a new_a there_o need_v not_o here_o that_o in_o harvest_n it_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o a_o other_o year_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o continual_a spring_n &_o harvest_n always_o with_o some_o ripe_a fruit_n and_o some_o other_o bud_v as_o the_o orange_n tree_n which_o forthwith_o as_o the_o first_o apple_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o ripeness_n fall_v off_o afterward_o it_o bud_v des_fw-fr with_o new_a apple_n but_o be_v the_o tree_n so_o create_v in_o the_o beginning_n as_o that_o if_o sin_n have_v never_o enter_v which_o have_v bring_v thorn_n thistle_n sweat_v of_o the_o brow_n and_o painfulness_n of_o live_v they_o shall_v continual_o flourish_v and_o be_v load_v with_o fruit_n this_o allusion_n seem_v to_o point_v out_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o it_o may_v be_v christ_n will_v not_o have_v curse_v the_o fig_n tree_n because_o it_o want_v fruit_n when_o the_o time_n of_o fig_n be_v not_o unless_o by_o his_o first_o nature_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v they_o at_o all_o time_n mar._n 11.13_o but_o i_o dare_v not_o meddle_v any_o whit_n at_o all_o to_o determine_v of_o this_o matter_n neither_o will_v i_o willing_o busy_a myself_o with_o this_o sort_n of_o question_n except_o perhaps_o that_o i_o may_v bring_v light_n to_o a_o dark_a place_n ¶_o and_o his_o leaf_n for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o nation_n not_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v feed_v with_o the_o leaf_n but_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o wholesome_a shadow_n thereof_o or_o because_o their_o wound_n shall_v be_v cure_v through_o a_o certain_a power_n of_o medicine_n wherewith_o the_o leaf_n shall_v be_v endue_v for_o from_o hence_o drop_v that_o balm_n whereby_o all_o wound_n be_v heal_v the_o which_o no_o other_o virtue_n of_o surgery_n can_v heal_v the_o which_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o last_o estate_n of_o the_o bless_a where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n of_o nation_n and_o of_o other_o people_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o place_n for_o cure_v of_o wound_n when_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n 3_o neither_o any_o curse_n shall_v be_v against_o any_o the_o four_o reason_n be_v of_o the_o continuance_n which_o hence_o he_o prove_v because_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o whereby_o this_o happiness_n may_v be_v corrupt_v or_o defile_v we_o know_v that_o the_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a bring_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o those_o city_n in_o which_o they_o sojourn_v there_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o such_o vileness_n against_o who_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o curse_n shall_v be_v draw_v out_o and_o as_o rot_a member_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n not_o because_o then_o discipline_n shall_v altogether_o cease_v the_o which_o shall_v great_o flourish_v as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n or_o as_o though_o no_o citizen_n shall_v ever_o fall_v but_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a watchfulness_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o recall_v the_o wander_a sheep_n that_o god_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o manifest_v his_o wrath_n from_o heaven_n even_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a where_o discipline_n be_v contemn_v and_o not_o regard_v montanus_n read_v corrupte_o catathema_n see_v that_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n from_o whence_o this_o place_n be_v take_v have_v hherem_fw-la lo_o jehi_fw-la gnod_n the_o curse_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o chap._n 14.11_o ¶_o but_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamhe_n it_o apperteine_n to_o continuance_n that_o god_n from_o thence_o will_v not_o translate_v his_o throne_n some_o other_o where_o therefore_o at_o length_n we_o have_v find_v where_o steadfast_o he_o will_v abide_v for_o all_o the_o time_n that_o shall_v remain_v in_o time_n pass_v he_o forsake_v the_o ancient_a jerusalem_n &_o rome_n shall_v in_o vain_a boast_n that_o she_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o widow_n as_o chapter_n 18.7_o but_o he_o have_v choose_v this_o mountain_n zion_n in_o which_o he_o will_v dwell_v for_o ever_o but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n he_o adjoin_v and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v man_n shall_v not_o through_o loathsomeness_n loath_a the_o truth_n as_o at_o first_o but_o they_o shall_v with_o exceed_a fervency_n cleave_v unto_o it_o they_o shall_v forever_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o faith_n full_a servant_n of_o god_n this_o godliness_n of_o man_n cause_v that_o god_n abide_v in_o some_o place_n and_o not_o any_o necessity_n of_o a_o certain_a place_n which_o often_o we_o see_v be_v change_v as_o man_n themselves_o be_v change_v 4_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o clear_a sight_n they_o ever_o heretofore_o yet_o far_o from_o that_o which_o at_o length_n be_v bless_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o heaven_n but_o so_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o simplicity_n &_o purity_n of_o the_o worship_n that_o god_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o familiar_o conversant_a with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v face_n to_o face_n he_o also_o open_o shall_v challenge_v they_o to_o himself_o mark_v then_o â—ith_o his_o own_o name_n yea_o not_o man_n